[Fic] Aeon Entelechy Evangelion (Chapter 11 up)

[EarthScorpion]

Yes. It begins.

Perhaps a little information, for those who are not familiar with the history of this fic. Aeon Natum Engel was my first major fanfiction. It was long, complicated, and intricately plotted. It was, also, in an act of deliberate barbarism, throttled by me; killed off in a mean-spirited and cruel way long before I felt it was complete. Why? Because it amused me. Actually, that's not true (well, it did a little, but that's because I'm a bad person); the real reason for the death of Aeon Natum Engel was to enable the birth of that which is contained within this thread.

See, Aeon Natum Engel was indeed my first project that went over 10,000 words (in fact, as it stands, it is the only one that has done so, much to the chagrin of the people who read Grimdark Battlefield Rhapsody and Unity is Hollow, in disproportionate numbers to how much effort I put into them... I am pleased, but it's mildly annoying, in a not-that-annoying way), and in that time it evolved. And I got better at writing. And reread my earlier chapters, and winced. For those familiar with Aeon Natum Engel, compare Chapter 2 to the CATO sequence, and you might see how I have an issue with it.

So, I killed everybody in ANE (and, yes, everybody who appeared in ANE was dead by the end, with the sole exception of Nyarlathotep, because you can't kill the Messiah... uh, Entropy), and started again. I do not plan to do so again... honest.

Aeon Entelechy Evangelion is not a mere textual rewrite, though. It will be different in quite noticeable ways. Starting with the fact that it... well, it starts with a Prologue. Because this time I actually know what I'm doing with the story, and where it's going, and how its going to end.

The poetry, by the way, is both beautiful, and important. At least try to read it.

So, with that out the way... thanks-time, I guess. No, I'm not letting you have the story yet.

The authors of the Cthulhutech setting of RPG books. Although I may not agree with some of the things that more recent books have done, they're still a primary inspiration source, and the corebook and Vade Mecum come recommended. They gave me a solid base, and if I may have pulled down some of the structure that they build on it, and established my own Cyclopean edifices, bedecked with technohorror and hard-sci, well, that doesn't speak ill of the base.

The developer of the First Encounter Assault Recon series. Because that ladder fucking terrified me, and instilled a lasting a) fear and b) belief in the awesomeness of creepy little girls.

The Neon Genesis Evangelion team. Because, despite the budgetary issues and the fact that some people seem to find the whole series as confusing as hell, you must have done something very, very right. Or something very, very wrong, that calls to something hidden deep in the human soul. I'm not sure. It may, on an outside bet, be because people like giant robot-cyborg-gods beating up giant-alien-gods. It's more probably because people like Rei.

Uh... HP Lovecraft, I guess. You may have been a racist old bastard even by the standards of your less enlightened time, but, man, you came up with some gems. Ia! Ia!

... look, we're going to be here all day, if I start citing all my inspirations.

Certain members of the closed-and-horribly-literaturely-incestuous small closed circle of Evangelion epic-full-rewrite-fic writers (yes, you know who you are), for general fic inbreeding, whether from providing examples of how to write social situations better, how to make characters in ways which are more than just deadpan snarkers, or simply in giving me awesome things to read, even if you're diametrically opposed in tone. Specific thanks must go to Academia Nut, though; Thousand Shinji is not only only the reason that Aeon Natum Engel exists, but he's the reason I watched Evangelion in the first place. And Nanoha. And Haruhi. Uh... now that I think of it, worrying amounts of my anime viewing material are due to his recommendations. And to flip the inspiration relationship, LatwPIAT also gets thanks, even if he has been thoroughly spoiled in what might be about to come, in how he has been used as a sounding board and thing that I throw ideas at, only to be told that perhaps it might not be the best idea to <REDACTED>.


I also understand that this is very much a non-standard Evangelion fiction. It turns the series into sci-fi, and, (perhaps worse, from some points of view), sci-fi that has pretensions (as much as anything which uses HP Lovecraft can) of being kinda hard. It's not hard sci-fi, no, but I am making efforts to keep it internally consistent. It plays with transhumanism, and the nature of what a human being is. It even tries its hands at deconstructionism, and... well, doing that to Eva is just asking for a divide-by-zero error.

More notably... I write a lot.

But I should stop blabbering and let you make up your own minds.



Aeon Entelechy Evangelion

A Rewrite of Aeon Natum Engel



Prologue: The Words That Began the End of Everything



~'/|\'~



Who, if I cried out, would hear me among the Angelic
Orders? And even if one were to suddenly
take me to its heart, I would vanish into its
stronger existence. For beauty is nothing but
the beginning of terror, that we are still able to bear,
and we revere it so, because it calmly disdains
to destroy us. Every Angel is terror.
And so I hold myself back and swallow the cry
of a darkened sobbing. Ah, who then can
we make use of? Not Angels: not men,
and the resourceful creatures see clearly
that we are not really at home
in the interpreted world. Perhaps there remains
some tree on a slope, that we can see
again each day: there remains to us yesterday’s street,
and the thinned-out loyalty of a habit
that liked us, and so stayed, and never departed.
Oh, and the night, the night, when the wind full of space
wears out our faces – whom would she not stay for,
the longed-for, gentle, disappointing one, whom the solitary heart
with difficulty stands before. Is she less heavy for lovers?
Ah, they only hide their fate between themselves.
Do you not know yet? Throw the emptiness out of your arms
to add to the spaces we breathe; maybe the birds
will feel the expansion of air, in more intimate flight.

Yes, the Spring-times needed you deeply. Many a star
must have been there for you so you might feel it. A wave
lifted towards you out of the past, or, as you walked
past an open window, a violin
gave of itself. All this was their mission.
But could you handle it? Were you not always,
still, distracted by expectation, as if all you experienced,
like a Beloved, came near to you? (Where could you contain her,
with all the vast strange thoughts in you
going in and out, and often staying the night.)
But if you are yearning, then sing the lovers: for long
their notorious feelings have not been immortal enough.
Those, you almost envied them, the forsaken, that you
found as loving as those who were satisfied. Begin,
always as new, the unattainable praising:
think: the hero prolongs himself, even his falling
was only a pretext for being, his latest rebirth.
But lovers are taken back by exhausted Nature
into herself, as if there were not the power
to make them again. Have you remembered
Gastara Stampa sufficiently yet, that any girl,
whose lover has gone, might feel from that
intenser example of love: ‘Could I only become like her?’
Should not these ancient sufferings be finally
fruitful for us? Isn’t it time that, loving,
we freed ourselves from the beloved, and, trembling, endured
as the arrow endures the bow, so as to be, in its flight,
something more than itself? For staying is nowhere.

Voices, voices. Hear then, my heart, as only
saints have heard: so that the mighty call
raised them from the earth: they, though, knelt on
impossibly and paid no attention:
such was their listening. Not that you could withstand
God’s voice: far from it. But listen to the breath,
the unbroken message that creates itself from the silence.
It rushes towards you now, from those youthfully dead.
Whenever you entered, didn’t their fate speak to you,
quietly, in churches in Naples or Rome?
Or else an inscription exaltedly impressed itself on you,
as lately the tablet in Santa Maria Formosa.
What do they will of me? That I should gently remove
the semblance of injustice, that slightly, at times,
hinders their spirits from a pure moving-on.
It is truly strange to no longer inhabit the earth,
to no longer practice customs barely acquired,
not to give a meaning of human futurity
to roses, and other expressly promising things:
no longer to be what one was in endlessly anxious hands,
and to set aside even one’s own
proper name like a broken plaything.
Strange: not to go on wishing one’s wishes. Strange
to see all that was once in place, floating
so loosely in space. And it’s hard being dead,
and full of retrieval, before one gradually feels
a little eternity. Though the living
all make the error of drawing too sharp a distinction.
Angels (they say) would often not know whether
they moved among living or dead. The eternal current
sweeps all the ages, within it, through both the spheres,
forever, and resounds above them in both.

Finally they have no more need of us, the early-departed,
weaned gently from earthly things, as one outgrows
the mother’s mild breast. But we, needing
such great secrets, for whom sadness is often
the source of a blessed progress, could we exist without them?
Is it a meaningless story how once, in the grieving for Linos,
first music ventured to penetrate arid rigidity,
so that, in startled space, which an almost godlike youth
suddenly left forever, the emptiness first felt
the quivering that now enraptures us, and comforts, and helps.


- The First Duino Elegy, written by Rainer Maria Rilke. Translated by A. S. Kline.




~'/|\'~



A single red drop fell from the once snow-white ceiling, falling down, down, though an empty void, only to splat into the crimson ocean that lay below. The concentric circles ran outwards, a wave through the clotting ocean, only to hit the shores of this sea of death, and rebound off; an endlessly intricate pattern of interference. Destruction and creation in one.

The pale girl kneeling by the scarlet pool reached down, and with a pair of fingers, gently closed the eyelids, letting no emotions reach her face. Whatever she felt about this, to the outside world, she was a blank book. If there were words there, they could not be read. She adjusted the arglasses that perched precariously on her nose, perhaps a size too large, reading the data overlays that were still active in this pace, and tucked a dark brown lock of hair back behind an ear.

She took a step forwards, an echoing retort in the near silence of the hollow space. What else was audible; the swish of her clothing? The inconstant rain down from the profaned ceiling? Her breathing?

No. Not that.

The second footstep was muted; a wet splat. Further steps would leave an asymmetric trail on those bits of the ground which remained untouched by the massacre which had occurred.

Slowly, uncaring of the blood-drenched floor, but stepping around the drips that fell from the rounded ceiling, she made her way to the desk. Just as the droplets that rained down from the dome above left their own patterns of ripples, so did the sounds of her steps reverberate and echo in the chamber, setting up odd harmonics. The staccato pulses of the falls, the flowing beat of the interference of the footstep; they set up a rhythm that filled the empty space. All too soon, though, there was silence again; the silence not of the grave, for that is one of both decay and new beginnings, but of the void; hollow, empty, and meaningless in its immensity.

With a few simple hand gestures on the surface, the desk shifted; carefully applied pressure breaking unnoticeable seals, the memoform underneath flowing upwards like liquid mercury to form a shelf-like structure. A flash of light; a triggered ward, simply ignored by the pale girl. Not even the dignity of acknowledgement was given to the ineffectual wards that should have fried her; mind and soul. The second layer, of activated orbs, in shifting yellow, purple, and a strange hint that burned at the eye awoke. The semi-autonomous constructs were programmed to attack anything that activated their trigger condition.

They too were destroyed; their radiant light extinguished in her grasp.

The bound extranormal entities did not even get the chance to be destroyed. The pale girl, dark hair not even displaced, stuck one hand straight through the surface of the desk; a brief, unnatural radiance flaring before immediately being extinguished, as she withdrew the untouched limb. The arglasses flared red, lighting up her eyes, as the augmented reality systems warned off a collapse of the waveforms of the sorcerous binding procedures. The things that had been anchored here fled; taking their new found freedom, and leaving. They could feel her, and it scared them to depths that their alien minds had never before experienced.

It would have been better if she had smiled in satisfaction. She did not. There was not even the normal easing of tension from a job well done. She merely scanned her eyes to the contents of the desk revealed by her actions.

Books in neat plastic wraps, every page individually sealed, to allow them to still be read while preventing damage to the antiquated tomes. Media storage devices, both modern isolated units and more ancient ones. An old combat knife, dating back to the 2060s, the black paint intended to reduce its shine peeling off. An picture, neatly framed, of a man and a woman together, standing by a beach, the sky red with the setting sun. An album, sealed with a DNA lock. The artefacts of a life; the anatomy of a relationship.

Irrelevancies. The thing that should have been here was not here.

She reached out, and lifted the knife, straightening as she did. “I know that you're there,” she said, her voice soft. “I knew that you would come here for it.”

Another voice spoke, echoing in the empty room. “Naturally.” The voice was similar, but not identical; the intonations and speech patterns were subtly different.

“It is not yours, you know. You should not be allowed to possess it.”

The other voice let a hint of amusement creep into it. “Define possession.”

“I had changed subjects.”

“I know.”

The dark-haired girl turned to stare at the ghost-like figure behind her, taking note of the bare feet that emerged from the bottom of the long garment, the blood smeared across the ground pooling around them. Two grey eyes stared from under a veil of white hair, crudely hacked to jaw length without much care or attention.

She was covered in blood. Drenched in it. Her hands were red up to the elbow, caked in gore, rivulets still dripping from the hands.

The dark-haired girl spoke. “That was tasteless.” She paused. “There are more efficient ways to kill.”

There was a one-shouldered shrug from the ghost-like girl. “It was not inefficient. Inelegant, perhaps. But aesthetic preferences are nothing to the universe, while efficiency is a well-defined term.” A faint smile passed her lips. “Can you not say that you have not done the same?”

There was a pause. Then; “Perhaps.”

“I do know, you know.” A pair of hands were wiped against the overly-long garment, leaving the white hands somewhat cleaner, although still caked in dry blood. “They were not all human, you know.”

A deep rumbling could be heard from outside.

“That phrase has two meanings. Were not all of the individuals in the group human, or were they, individually not fully human? Actually,” she continued, without letting the other girl say anything, “both are applicable. And you knew that. How could you not have?”

The corners of the white-haired girl's mouth twisted up. “That was nicely done,” she remarked. “It is astonishing,” she added, “the similarities.”

This was also given due thought. “I would not say it is astonishing.”

“No, you would not. So.” The girl brushed a stained lock of white hair behind an ear. “What will you do now? Try to kill me, perhaps?”

There was a shake of the head. “No,” the other girl replied, face held impassive. “I would succeed in doing so, should I make the attempt. But I will not. Even though you deserve to die. You, of all people, deserve to die.”

A subtle tension left the air. “I did not think that would be what you would do,” the blood-drenched girl admitted. “Last time we were this close... that was not what you believed at the time.”

“Do not consider that representative,” said the other one, her face mask-like. “There were reasons for that; good ones.”

“Was it necessary?” Something glittered in the back of the eyes of the white-haired girl, like a nova.

“No. Necessity is false.” There was perhaps a hint of bitterness in the voice. “Nothing is necessary; everything is permitted.”

“That is not what Hassan-i Sabbah said.” She matched the bitterness of her counterpart equally with her own amusement.

“That is because he was incorrect. I have seen outside what others would call reality, out to the limits of what I could comprehend, and the statement “Nothing is true” is a counter-factual statement. If nothing, it is an absolute statement which includes itself in the list of impossible concepts.”

“You attack it on the grounds of the fact that it is inherently self-contradictory?”

“Why not?”

The blood-drenched girl turned, and began to pace up and down, the slap of bare feet in coagulating blood echoing. “It is a valid target.” She paused, one foot aloof, and pushed some unidentifiable scrap of flesh out the way. “But you speak of reality, and self-contradiction? Have you ever thought...”

“There is no need to explain that to me, especially not in such a transparent manner,” the other girl answered tersely. “You have no idea of how many times we have had this conversation. I already know what you plan.”

Grey eyes locked with brown ones. “Really.” It was not a question.

“Really.”

“Well, you are...” she paused. “What would you have me call you now?”

“Do not call me 'you', for one,” was the answer. “That is not who I am. Nor am I nothingness, some real part of an imaginary thing. But I am not unity; the imaginary part of an imaginary thing, either. Yes,” she continued, “I do understand it. Perhaps no-one else did. But you were not aware of her, the second one. That was not what you would have wished for.” She gave an identical one-shouldered shrug to that which the other girl had given not much earlier. “Call me Gilgamesh, then.”

“Unusual name,” remarked the other one.

“A name is an identifying tag, nothing more; an attempt to abbreviate an understanding of another person into a source for reference, which conveys impressions, rather than true knowledge.”

A grin. “What would you say that the qualia of “Gilgamesh” is, then?”

“Quite. Even though it is not precise.”

“Oh. Why so?”

“The proportions are wrong.”

“And the gender.”

The dark-haired girl stared back. “That is a lesser concern, as you know quite well,” she chided.

“It does break the naming conventions,” the other girl pointed out, making her way over to one of the other bodies, evidently searching for something to dry off her hands. “The obvious one would have been degenerate with the last, of course. If we are changing things, should I call him Pallas Athena, then, wise one?” There was a certain trace of sarcasm in the words.

“No. That is also deliberate. I am not who he was. And, anyway, it was not him who you should have called Pallas Athena.”

Something could be heard from outside the cavernous office; some kind of voice, booming down from the heavens above. The noise was warped by its passage through the immense volume, channelled and funnelled in ways that made it hard to understand.

“You know what that is,” said one of the two girls, their nearly identical voices indistinguishable in the noise.

“Yes,” replied the other. “How could I not? I have been counting on it.”

“It is time.”

“Yes. It is time for Entelechy to begin.”



~'/|\'~

[EarthScorpion]

Chapter 1

A Harbinger / But where the dead leaf fell

EVANGELION


~’/|\’~



If the thing did happen, then man must be prepared to accept notions of the cosmos, and of his own place in the seething vortex of time, whose merest mention is paralysing. He must, too, be placed on guard against a specific, lurking peril which, though it will never engulf the whole race, may impose monstrous and unguessable horrors upon certain venturesome members of it.

– Excerpt from the first entry of the Peaslee Documents, written by Nathaniel Wingate Peaslee (a tragic victim of xenobiological-assisted Type-6 Seelenversetzung), in 1935. This version of the text was republished under the auspices of the New Earth Government, for the 150th anniversary of the discovery of the second known pre-human civilisation.



~’/|\’~



August 19th, 2091 CE



Below an ash-coloured sky, the sea lapped at the remnants of Old London. Those buildings which had survived the First Arcanotech War rose like macabre tombstones to those who had died under the Nazzadi bombardment, while between them, smothered by the devouring tide, were craters, burned into the ancient city by indiscriminate bombing from orbit and the lightning waves of mecha that had swept through the city, putting all to the sword. The flooded streets, grey channels between grey buildings, under a grey sky, seemed to tell a melancholy tale of the hubris of a city that had once considered itself centre of the universe. Once, Old London had sprawled over most of the south of England, a revocation of the anti-urbanisation laws of the twentieth century allowing a phase transition that had turned large amounts of the country into one massive metropolis.

Now, Old London was slowly being eaten by the rapacious appetite of its child; a mother devoured by her daughter, as old ruins were torn down and their rubble fed to the nanofactories of the newer arcologies, and in the gaps, nature was reclaiming that which had, for a few years, almost negligible on the geographic timescale, been the domain of mankind. The deciduous growths that blossomed in such places had started off as natural regrowth, but in the last few years, a deliberate policy of environmental restoration had been implemented, to cover the scars of the many wars which had affected Earth in the twenty-first century. But even in this return to nature, the injuries poked through; some of the trees swayed and moved in ways not quite as they should have, and leaves displayed the hectic and prismatic shades indicative of arcanochromatic exposure. In between these areas of ruin and regrowth, a few areas of habitation could still be seen; the Enclaves of those who chose not to dwell in the areas around the arcologies (and so were, perhaps ironically, subjected to increased scrutiny by the New Earth Government), and the military installations that formed the network that protected the civilian populace.

The first signs of trouble were the blasts which spawned vast columns of water from the surface of the fat, lazy Thames that flowed well above its historic banks, as a minefield unmade itself, to no effect. Through the mist that suddenly filled the air, a dark shape could be seen moving. The fog flowed aside, as if it were afraid to touch the figure that stood, towering over the remnants of the majority of the buildings. It was vaguely ape-like at a glance; almost excessively anthropic in its shape by the standards of the other beings that mankind had encountered. But when observed more closely, that resemblance vanished. It was a night-dark hole in the world, in which objects spun and floated; strange bone-like arcs that shifted and flowed as they stayed perfectly still, a white mask with a hooked beak which looked vaguely like a plague doctor, if the plague it was trying to remedy had infected an entire ecosystem, and visceral organic protrusions which jutted from its void-like skin. But all this was diminished by the thing that hung in the middle of its chest; if the creature was the night-sky, then the crimson orb that nestled in a bony grip was a dying sun, illuminating the landscape around it with its fell radiance.

A herald of strange aeons. A harbinger of that which was to come.

It was here.

It was time.



~’/|\’~



Stretching his shoulders, while still trying to maintain his somewhat precarious grip on the heavy bag held in both hands, Shinji Ikari attempted to work out the kinks in his neck, while looking around for some kind of trolley. Gazing at the empty stalls, it looked like he'd have to wait until they bought some more around. So, in an immaculate display of logic, Shinji was of the opinion that he might as well sit down. The bag became a perfectly valid improvised seat, and it was only when the crunch occurred that he remembered that there were some potentially breakable things in there.

With a groan, he let his head fall into both waiting hands.

“Welcome to the Victoria Arcology and London-2,” announced a male voice. “We hope you have a pleasant and peaceful stay here. Transport may be obtained to other surface arcologies, and to the remainder of the city. All individuals are reminded that they should have their passports ready, and the linked HC-82 forms filled out in full. If you have not done so, your biometric profile may not be linked from your region of origin, and you may be subjected to extra analysis upon arrival. If you see any unattended baggage, or individuals acting in a suspicious manner, please report them to the nearest member of Arcology Security. Remember; this security is here for your own safety.”

Well, at least he was past that hassle. The genetic scan had confirmed he was who he claimed he was; one sixteen-year old boy, dark-brown hair, perhaps a little shorter than average for his age, no real distinguishing figures, one-hundred percent Homo sapiens sapiens.

With a sigh, he gave up, and slumped back down again, this time on the cold floor. He could have sworn that he hadn't put anything breakable in the hand-luggage, precisely for that reason. Another, somewhat self-consciously melodramatic sigh bought an end to that chain of thought, and he fished in a pocket for his PCPU. Glancing up, he could see that they still hadn't bought any trolleys. A girl with dark brown hair was standing by the racks, presumably waiting for the same thing, and she would get to them first. His eyes lingered on her for a moment, dipping, before rising... yes, she was rather cute. She caught his glance and held it, until a bleep from his device drew his attention.

I should probably move, come to think of it, he thought, glancing down at the screen, as the device booted from internal memory. Yet another thing to do once he was clear of the airport; wait for the auto-update for the local arcology protocols, so that he wasn't stuck on internal memory. Which sucked. How were you supposed to cope without access to PAN or the Grid? Even his muse was shut down because of the lack of processing power; nothing more than a heuristically-derived list of saved and extrapolated preferences, rather than a proper LAI.

Shinji glanced up. At least the girl didn't seem to be waiting by the trolley rack any more. Of course, that most probably indicated that she'd got one of the returned ones first, and he had missed it. Either way, it would make sense to lug the bag over to that place, and wait.

Seated in his new position, he opened up the local copy of the message that had caused all these problems. It was so simple. A message from his father; the instruction “Come” the only text in between the automatic filled-in header and footer.

“I have no idea why I did,” he said, barely vocalising the words, as he shook his head. He glanced at his watch. Twenty-five past twelve. He should already be waiting for the woman who had sent the second email, explaining how she would be picking him up. He groaned. He really was behind, and didn't want to leave... he checked the name.... Major Misato Katsuragi waiting. That meant that he had to carry the bag. Luckily, he had a picture of her, at least.

It was very much a demonstrative picture. Many people would have just resorted to sending a picture of their face. Not this Major Katsuragi, apparently. No, she was apparently so diligent that she wanted him to be able to recognise her even if he couldn't see her face, and so had sent a picture which exposed considerable more flesh than would be normal. And an annotation which had practically been an instruction to look at her breasts. Add that to the fact that the picture had apparently been taken in Nazza-Duhni, in what had once been Cuba before the territory had been given to the Nazzadi in the aftermath of the First Arcanotech War, and which had been declared the world's first “clothing-optional” city, and it might be deduced that the boy had “appreciated” the photograph. Technically, the skimpy bikini that the woman was wearing fulfilled the criteria for not being naked. Most of the individuals in the background were not so clad.

Blearily, he rubbed one hand against an eye, and glanced to his right. I might was well just go. He still wasn’t really wasn't feeling that well, quite beyond the jet lag; he was still getting over the airsickness which afflicted him whenever he flew; a fun little gift from the genetics fairy (who was, by all reckoning, a capricious bitch). And that was even before the meeting, which he loathed the idea of, but which filled his foreseeable future like an iceberg looming from the mists, was taken into account. It was still possible that it might go well, of course... it wasn’t as if his father had given any explanation for why he had to attend. Perhaps it was an attempt at reconciliation. But that wasn’t likely, was it? Was it? He didn’t know, and the unknowing nagged at him, even through the tiredness.

Shinji Ikari felt that he had a rather good reason to be feeling nervous and sick, all in all.

He had no idea.


~’/|\’~



“Today, at 12:27 pm, a special state of authority has been declared by the New Earth Government. All citizens in the surface levels of the Victoria Arcology are to head immediate to the closest designated secure bunker. Access to surface levels in London-2 is forbidden. All citizens who fail to obey these instructions risk personal injury including a-chem exposure, or death, and may be dealt with as threats to internal security. Temporary martial law is in full effect.”

“Asisi radisi, ni plancki solilaki-twi pla twilaki-reski, soli Newi Earthi Governmenti canalabi absul homisapi. Absul homisapi ni absul piwuteri oi Arkologi oi Victoria serakausi mandatuchanposakausi sulucerpos velecuscipubuyuteri. Absul ui opuvami ot piwuteri oi arkologusufiki Londoni-twi. Absul homisapi whiku opuvulakausi peruginozakausi, pla arkanokemiki, altna perutermakausi, pla peruserakausi constresi. Vuli-oi-gurilutermi, delo estru radisi, serabi canalabi.”

“Today, at 12:27 pm, a special state of authority has been declared by the New Earth Government. All citizens in the surface levels...”


~’/|\’~



The serried ranks of armoured vehicles and static defences were dug deep into the fortified positions which surrounded the civilian targets. The mainstay armoured units of the New Earth Government Army, the Type-M055 and Type-M057 main battle tanks presented a bristling front of railguns, relativistic charged particle beams, and lasers. The hovertanks, tactically more akin to gunships than anything bound close to the ground, were landed, positioned hull-down against what might come. Interspersed were tracked tank-destroyers, bringing the massive firepower of the charge beam on the Type-H045 and the arcanomagnetically-confined directed-plasma weapon on the Type-H047 to the field. From all over the surrounding area, missile systems prepared to fill the clouded skies with a rain of smart projectiles, covered by a defensive umbrella of anti-air-and-missile systems. The anvils and the hammers of the armoured forces of the New Earth Government were ready.

Beside them, in underground hold-outs, for use in counter-attack, were the lances. The conventional mecha of the NEG were angular things; much more organic in their shape compared to the brutalist aesthetics of the armoured forces, and painted in the same urban camouflage as the armoured vehicles. The designs were not, technically speaking, terrestrial human in origin; to be exact, almost all the mecha in the army's arsenal came from the basic designs of Homo sapiens nazzadi, the black-pigmented, red-eyed cousins of humanity, made by the alien Migou to subjugate the Earth. And accompanying them, were their superiors; the Engels. Arcanocyberxenobiological war machines, altered and played with by the hand of mankind; improved, armoured, armed, lobotomised, and piloted by cybernetically modified pilots that dwelt in uterine capsules within the guts of the thing. They had been one of the great triumphs of the last decade; tougher, faster, and stronger than normal mecha, able to regenerate their unnatural flesh, and despite the problems that the first few steps into this field of technology had suffered, the establishment of the Engel Group had solved them, to produce things from the monsters that mankind encountered.

In the skies, were the naval and aerial forces. Flocks of gunships, distinguishable from the hovertanks only really in the orientation of their turrets, hung low. Above the clouds, the aircraft waited, holding position until they had authorisation to fire. And the cigar-shaped bulks of the capital ships waited, lifting off from their armoured docking points.

Such defence was necessary. There were twenty million people in London-2. That was half a percent of the global population. It was estimated that it would take a massive Migou deployment, on a scale never-before-seen, to break them; and such risk taking was not a characteristic of the Yuggothian fungoids which had controlled orbit, ever since the start of the Second Arcanotech War. And as for the cults, the fish-fuckers of the Esoteric Order of Dagon, or the ravening worshippers of the Unnameable One, the King in Yellow, who sat on his throne in Tibet-that-is-Leng; they didn't stand a chance. The New Earth Government was not about to make the same mistake again.

What they did not have was a target. And as the minutes ticked by, the military was getting more and more worried. They'd picked up the Pattern Blue of a massively altered r-state. But they couldn't find it.

And that was a matter of some concern.



~’/|\’~



“Major Katsuragi, you have a phone call from... Dr Ritsuko Akagi, Director of Research at the Ashcroft Founda...”

“Yes, yes,” snapped the black-haired woman, pulling a terminally unsafe turn that took her car far closer to the edge of the building than the designers would have ever wished. “Just put her through,” she instructed the muse. The inside of her car was noticeable in that it neglected such things as leather seats and a stylish dashboard for things somewhat more essential for those subjected to the quirks of its pilot. Like high-quality advanced control systems, and military-grade crash seats. And things that wouldn’t break when subjected to sustained multiple-g accelerations.

In the opinion of the driver, speed had a style all of its own.

“Where are you, Misato?” asked an equally frustrated voice. “We're under attack!”

“I know! They're locking down the city; do you have any idea of how long it took me to,” she yanked at the control throttles, narrowly pulling her way through the gap between a pair of buildings, “... damn it. Engage autopilot, to set destination,” she told her muse, flipping a switch on the dashboard, and then leant back. “... yeah. I got really delayed by the checkpoints at the Geocity exit. They didn't even accept my Advisor status until I shouted at them for a bit,” she added, with a hint of a pout.

“Yes! And Harbinger-03 has shown up! We need you back in Command, so you can manage the operation,” the woman told the Operations Manager.

“Yeah, well...” She paused, leaving the statement hanging. “I've already directed an ArcSec squad to secure him, so I can pick him up,” she added. “I'm not stupid.”

You could hear the other woman's nod. “Good. Well, get back soon. The army don't seem to be doing, well, well...” There was a sigh. “Don’t crash the car because I told you to hurry, either,” she said somewhat drily.

“Not likely.” Misato paused, a smirk on her face. “I wouldn’t want to give you the satisfaction of being right. End call.”

With a flick of a switch, the autopilot was disengaged, and the car once again returned to its default behaviour, as it violated four major, and twelve minor traffic laws with the steep ascent.

Damn it, damn it, damn it! Why did it have to be today, of all days! Why did that thing have to show up now!, she silently bemoaned.



~’/|\’~



At the sound of the sirens, and the dual warnings in both Reformed English and the Nazzadi tongue, the dark-haired boy froze, listening to the message. This was not good. This was really not good. The airport was at the peak of the pyramidal arcology, and if they were calling a full evacuation to the sub-ground levels... well, if this place was structured like Tokyo-3 (and it looked to be), it was going to be... he really didn't know where on earth he was meant to be going.

Slowly, he swallowed, and controlled his breathing.

Then common sense reasserted itself, and he scanned the walls, finding the inevitable displays active, which were guiding the travellers to the evacuation routes. At least he wasn't going to be left standing here, alone in a strange city, while... whatever was happening (they'd been overly vague about it, in his opinion) happened. That would have been really quite bad.

The high, well-lit corridors were no longer so bright; armoured plating rolling down to obscure the windows as the city went into battle mode, locking into place before the rattle of more could be heard through the first layer. The noise of footsteps was a dull roar, as people swarmed in the directions instructed, the calls of the security staff in the illuminated overalls guiding the evacuating horde.

Figures in the trim blue and white light combat armour of Arcology Security, the branch of the police with jurisdiction over local events, were patrolling the lines, rifles in hand and the illumination of the smartlink in their helmets visible on the transparent faceplates of their helmets. They were looking for something, it seemed; well, that was logical, Shinji thought. With this kind of evacuation, it was obvious that there had been some kind of threat, although whether Migou or cult-led in origin, that was unclear. Perhaps if he just asked...

And that was when the terrible noise, audible even through the sealed arcology walls, the very ground shaking in a way which showed that it had ceased to be noise and started to be seismic activity started; a cacophony of chaotic collisions calling to the cold cosmos and causing cries of concern among the cosmopolitan crowd. The boy gasped, and covered both ears with his hands; he could feel his jaw ache and bones throb with each pulse, and they came near constantly.

The evacuation turned into panic. The queues, no longer a line but now a mob, broke, despite the efforts of the airport staff and the ArcSec officers. The rational urges were gone, washed away by the ape brain, which just demanded that they get away from the noise. Baggage was discarded to be trampled underfoot and snarl other people, often then to be stamped on by their fellow men.



~’/|\’~


The long wait of the military was broken by sudden, immense violence. Violence of a nature quite beyond anything they could have committed.

The first positive confirmation they had of hostile action was when the first line was hit by an opaque wave. It was even a wave of fluid. What it was not, was a wave of water. It was a terrible black thing; a delineated night's sky shot through with dying red stars that cast their vile radiance over the area, and ossuarous structures painted on the surface which somehow seemed to be immersed in the inky void.

Take the air, take the ground, take concrete buildings and broken glass and tarmac and all the legacies of human innovation and hubris, take even the precious laws of physics which generations had worked to deduce... and render them as nought before something much greater than them. Individually compared to that which they faced, they were nothing.

Perhaps, unified, they could do something.

Perhaps the entity which was the intellect behind the wave found that idea amusing.

One of the most interesting phenomena accurately predicted by quantum theory, the outmoded schema for describing reality which had been replaced by arcane theory in the same way that relativity had replaced Newtonian dynamics, was a legacy of the indistinguishablity of particles. Specifically, under the statistical mechanical model, the assumption that the number of particles in a non-relativistic bosonic gas was constant turned out to create a minimum temperature above that of the defined absolute zero. The root of this was a flawed assumption in the base model; as the temperature of the system fell, the assumption that there are no particles in the ground state was rendered invalid. Instead, the equations had to be adjusted to account for the fact that there was, in fact, a macroscopic number of bosons where ε = 0, and so they had to be counted separately, rather than ignored in the integral. And when they had a macroscopic number, they imparted some exceedingly odd properties to the system, indeed. The particles in the ground state carried no energy, and did not move; a consequence of their stationary wavefunction. No internal energy, no pressure, no viscosity. They did not even increase in pressure when compressed, to name but one of their oddities.

Now, imagine the consequences of a macroscopic, non-uniform system degenerating into that state.

Such a thing was impossible, of course. Apart from the fact that the theory had modelled a gas, not a solid (and had even required heavy modification to be able to handle helium-4, which was a superfluid), matter was not purely bosonic. Electrons were fermions, with a half-integer spin as were any species composed of an odd number of fermions. And that was not even to get started on the odder phenomena that arcane theory had discovered could exist in altered r-states; yions, Clark-Davenport coalescence... the list was packed with complex phenomena tagged with the names of early twenty-first physicists. It would require a massive violation not only of the classical and quantum models of reality, but also of what humanity knew of the arcane, too, for such a thing to be. It was flagrantly impossible.

Quite.

And a little ironically, the wide-area spread, the grand symbolism, the callous disregard for this planet, was eminently unnecessary. There was nothing special about humanity or their vehicles, after all, and the human body was merely the sum of its components; a macroscopic assemblage of electrons and protons and neutrons, ordered and structured in predictable 1-state configurations. Nothing special. Far less would have been needed to disrupt the squishy organic matrices of dirty water with which they mimicked sapience. A relatively small tweak in the vacuum permittivity, perhaps, such that their component electrons were no longer bound quite as strongly, and the resultant homeostatic breakdown of such a sensitive system would have been quite adequate. Not this, not this sudden constriction of every component fermion and boson into their groundstate, even while their energies remained the same. It was a gratuitous, flashy display that left reality screaming from the violation.

Two brigades had been stationed in the area the wave had covered, ready to hold off the barely detected threat.

They died quickly and painlessly.

And then, just as suddenly as it had appeared, the wave of impossibility coalesced into a discrete, shaped form; the black giant, with the sun on its chest, staring forth (was it? Was that mask its face? Why should such a thing be assumed?) over the forces arrayed against it, in hidden in cover which meant nothing to those who it had already eradicated. Reality screamed at its return to this shape; white noise and white light flooding the spectra from a crystalline, fractured radiance which briefly flared over it.

And what had it done to those people? It was not indescribable. It was not even that horrible to look at; the waveforms collapsing back into discrete particles, leaving a fused mess of carbon and silicon and metal and gases and trace elements, while above the air crackled with static electricity as the atmosphere through which it had passed reformed. The violation of reality was retained; the release of energy which should have resulted from so many bond formations did not occur, as the r-state snapped back down; impossibility negating impossibility. The horror came from the knowledge of what had been there before, across those fifteen square kilometres, reaching far down into the earth, in that expanse that had flowed to a terrible flat plane.

And that was horrific indeed.

The crack of laser-superheated air, particle beams, and hypersonic shells filled the air, as the survivors opened fire, the targeting LAIs trying as best within their dumb parameters to maintain order and standard firing protocols, but the monster had cut the heart out of the morale of too many of the defenders. The morale, and the sanity. Humanity was a flawed species, whether human, Nazzadi, amlati or sidoci. Their neural architecture was a product of an evolution which had selected for survival in a low r-state, to enable the foremost ape to grab the fruit, with less-than-stellar adaptations to deal with the far-too-few generations of civilisation, and the even-fewer of knowledge of the arcane.

Against such a thing, that shaped itself for survival in an impersonal universe, and was as a god to them... was it any surprise that tank crews and mecha jockeys alike broke and panicked?

Nevertheless, the target was enveloped in fire, bracketed and isolated, as incredible yields slammed into it. The tanks and mecha, emerging from their shelters, might as well merely have been providing illumination. Stellar-bright plasma beams made a slight indentation on the surface of the thing, swallowed up by the void of its body. The missiles were as rain to it, bursting like cherry blossoms in spring to produce an obfuscating veil. The attempts to take out its legs were entirely futile; it either massed implausibly much, or the momentum of a little something like a relativistic particle beam was entirely irrelevant to it.

And always, the sick, crystalline, fractured light, radiating forth and casting the clouds in stark contrast, that shimmered like a broken diamond around its skin.

The night-dark shape chose to ignore the petty fire of the insects that surrounded it, striding onwards, and raised one hand. The red sun that burned on its chest flared briefly, and the air screamed. The line of distortion traced from its palm and lamprey-like fingers, to slice up through a Skuld-class frigate. A heartbeat, then the two halves of the ship fell out of the air, separating as they did, rolling and crushing a company beneath them. Even the blue afterglow of its passage that burned into the retina was mute, compared to the suns being thrown against the monster.

A flash of light, and the figure jerked backwards as it was wrapped in a fireball, which swallowed the beast whole. As the sudden light rushed outwards, the entity could be seen as a dark figure in the middle of the blossom of flame, long ape-like arms trailing on the ground behind it, torso bend at an impossible angle such that its shoulders almost touched the floor rear of its feet. The blue-green trail of the nitrogen ionised by the relativistic particle beam which had just smashed into the head of the thing, fired by a stationary anti-capital defence, was barely visible. The afterglow was blanked out, as the Pachendale, the quadruple battery of near-ultraviolet capital grade lasers, began to slice into the darkness, frying the atmosphere around them, the inhumanly precise targeting getting all four beam to hit the same point with an integer wavelength difference. Spewing lesser weapons from its surface arcs to reinforce the cutting beam, the bulk of the battleship rose above the armoured cradle in which it had been stationed. Rivulets of liquefied flesh poured off the night-thing as the lasers jumped back and forth across its surface, dodging the radiance which gathered in places which it lingered too long.

A hand was raised, as the torso of the monster snapped back upright, interposing itself into the path of the laser. And space-itself seemed to bend, so that no matter where it was directed, the propagation of the wave inevitably led in into the barrier. A second hand pointed at the Pachendale.

The Invictus-class battleship failed to live up to its name, and fell apart just as easily as the lesser frigate, its greater bulk only giving it scant seconds of extra life as the titan sliced through the major nodes in its distributed grid, leaving it to crash to the ground.

The monster continued its path, not even pausing as it eliminated the anti-capital charge beam which had knocked it back, drawing ever closer to the arcology cluster which made up the bulk of the city.



~’/|\’~



The command centre was surprisingly bare for a place of such importance; a low room, the armoured walls heavily buttressed, buried deep into the earth. It was a hub, not a processing centre; data was fed here from the Tactical Information Total Analysis Networks, for strategic decisions, rather than rely on a single centre. For those wearing arglasses or with the harcontacts or optical jacks of the modern military, though, the place was aflame with Augmented Reality displays; the images as potentially solid and sharp as anything real. There was the purposed babble of ordered informational relay, as both people and the LAIs; a babble in which notes of frustration, horror and concern could be heard.

“We're getting feed from Themis,” reported a male Nazzadi, his hands flowing through images that only he could see on the display screens that made up the surface of his eye. “We report; the Pachendale has been destroyed. Hit from unknown weapon directly to D-Engine-1, then zero point three seconds later to D-Engine-2, then zero point oh seven second later to Primary A-Pod cluster. Telemetry indicates that autoshutdown was successful... we do not have a Horizon Event, I repeat, we do not have a Horizon Event.” That at least was some small mercy. Far too small.

“Damage mechanism unknown,” added a woman on the other side. “Non-negligible r-state flux, though...” and she paused, “I can't say how much. It's faster than the resolution of the Shaws.”

“What the hell does that mean?” snapped Field Marshal Lehy, red eyes aflame under her tightly tied iron-grey bun.

“Uh... well, basically,” the junior officer paused, and decided that now was exactly the time for both honesty and profanity, “... we don't know what it's doing when it does the...” she waved her hands, looking for the right words, “...the arm-blasts, but when it's doing it, it's fucking up spacetime. And it's doing it faster than the sensors can respond to the changes, so we can't even see what it's doing. Um, well, not see, but detect.”

The Field Marshal frowned, wrinkles settling into familiar patterns. It was almost ironic, she felt. The hostile had still caused less damage to the city than she, who had once been a young, fanatical junior officer in the Nazzadi invasion fleet, back before they had found out the truth and turned on their masters. It was not amusing, because what she had done had been monstrous, but she could at least see the potential for it to be at least drily humorous.

“We have a positive classification! I repeat, we have a positive classification! Target is exhibiting behaviours characteristic of a Herald-class entity; specifically, one in the Harbinger sub-category. We're trying to narrow it down!” announced a worried looking man, clad in the uniform of an agent of the Global Intelligence Agency. “We recommend that you pull back all mobile forces, and prepare for a counter-attack, once we have a ID for the entity.”

There was a crack as Field Marshal Jameson slammed the side of his balled fist into the table, a winced shake of the hand the only clue that, in retrospect, he could have chosen something softer. “Damn it!” he shouted, blue eyes staring angrily from behind lit arglasses. “Why aren't they doing anything!”

Beside him, Admiral Tatuta pointed angrily at the central screen, to the autocensored image of the leviathan. “Look at it. It just took a harangi capital-grade charge beam to the face, and it didn't even dent the mask-thing!” snarled the male Nazzadi, unconsciously parting his lips in a not-at-all-friendly smile. “That would have left a Swarm Ship crippled if not dead! We should pull back, disengage; the GIA are right. Just throwing away men and ships like this is useless!”

Field Marshal Lehy groaned. Admiral Tatuta was right, loathe though she was to admit it; he was another one of the younger, ambitious Nazzadi, to whom AW1 was a childhood memory, like Field Marshal Kora (fortunately away, on the Eastern Front against the Migou forces coming in from fallen Russia). They really did need to pull back.

Out loud, she said, “I'm ordering the mass dispersal of scrubbers.” She paused. “Does anyone want to countermand that?” There was a hint of challenge in her voice.

“Scrubbers?” The Admiral paused. “You're going to...”

“This close to a population centre, yes.”

Field Marshal Jameson nodded. “Yes. Do it.”

“It's the only way,” she said.

Almost unconsciously, she glanced to the back of the room. A man sat there, the light reflecting off his orange arglasses, his mouth obscured by his interlocked fingers, arms propped up by the sides of the chair. There was a feeling of stillness around him, even in the packed command centre; others avoided the man, bar the grey-haired figure that stood beside him.

He was waiting, she just knew it. Sitting in a little patch of silence which almost sucked at the noise.

Waiting for his time.



~’/|\’~



Shinji Ikari lay face down on the floor, hands clamped over his ears, groaning. Weighed down by the heavy bag, he just hadn't been able to keep upright when pushed from all sides by the seething mass of humanity, as the mob turned from panic to terror. In retrospect, it almost hadn't been the best of ideas to put the strap over his shoulders, even if it left both hands free. The anchor which had weighed him down was, as he raised his head, lying on the floor, strap broken, quite clearly utterly trampled; even more so than he was. And that said something.

He could feel the massive bruise which was going to make sitting down an exceptionally uncomfortable experience for the next week or so.

Outside, the noise was dying down, much more sporadic, and it was discretely noise now; not some omnipresent white wall of sound with physical force.

Unless I've gone deaf, he thought, propping himself up on his elbows with an not-inconsiderable amount of bleariness. Getting up seemed to be an improbable amount of effort, but he just about managed it, with aid from the remnants of his bag, levering himself into a sitting, and then a sort of crouched vertical position. Making his way over to one of the seats, he slumped back down, ignoring the nagging voice which told him that it was just going to make things harder when he actually had to move again, and fished in his back pocket... his back pocket.

Ah.

Yes. The back pocket. Where he had put his PCPU. Which the almost-certainly foot shaped bruise lay under.

With an almost comical flopping motion, the device swung on the hinge of the plastic covering he'd been keeping it in, slick with the fluid welling out of the broken screen. The actual device was snapped clean in two.

Why didn't I listen to Yuki, ran his distracted chain of thought. She said that I should get a soft-form one; that a hard one would only get broken. But, no, I wanted the increased internal processing power, and better screen resolution.

If I ever see her or Gany again, I'll have to apologise.

Shinji took several deep breaths, swallowing down the up-swelling of bile, and wiped his suddenly sweat-slick brow, aware of a sudden chill. The damn announcement was playing in the background,

“... sulucerpos velecuscipubuyuteri. Absul ui opuvami ot piwuteri oi arkologusufiki Londoni-twi. Absul homisapi...”

and he didn't... well he did know a little first aid, because Gany had insisted that he learn some, but not much, and he didn't have any equipment and he didn't know what exactly he could do to deal with bruises and he wasn't sure how to deal with broken bones and the warnings were still playing and he wasn't perfectly awake and he didn't want to make things worse by fumbling when they should have a professional. So that made it okay to leave these people here, above ground, when those warnings were playing, and that noise was outside, didn't it? He wasn't a coward. This made perfect sense.

The next impact tore through the wall behind him, punching through the exterior armoured arcology barrier, and the reinforced interior wall like tissue paper. The air was filled with dust, the impact excreta enough to overcome the slightly higher pressure of the air in the interior of the structure; hot and choking compared to the pleasant air of the interior. A harsh, almost painful red light shone through the gap, casting the hallway in a dream-like glimmer that seemed to co-exist only uneasily with the pre-existing lights.

The boy's mouth fell open at the sight of the... it was a foot, wasn't it. A foot. A foot of something that just stepped through the arcology wall. His head swum, and he gagged, the rapid passage of breaths producing a sort of screaming whimper. The cold floor impacted with his behind, the pain of the impact negligible compared to the mental trauma running through his head, and he scrabbled furiously back, ignoring the discarded baggage in the furious, atavistic, instinctual flight from that which he could see. Higher thought shut down almost entirely, he merely blindly fled, legs flailing. Anything to get away from that harbinger of fell tidings, of which he had barely caught a glimpse.

The foe knew nothing of this. Soon the foot disappeared, tearing up the wall further, as it climbed further up the pyramidal structure. Matter degenerated under its footsteps, and one long simian arm reached down, scooping up an insect-like automated emplaced weapon, which buzzed wasp-missiles at it. A casual flick of an arm sent it spinning through the air, arcing, only to slam into the ventral laser of a frigate, the point defence entirely useless against an object with that mass and momentum. The ship lurched, the orange blossoms of ammunition explosions calling forth their own counterpart from within the ship. Uncaring, it strode on, crushing the peak, and began its decent down the other side.

Meanwhile, down in the Victoria Arcology, Shinji Ikari's flight from the monstrosity only ceased when he slipped over, foot moving under him on a wet patch on the floor. No longer able to maintain purchase on the ground, he slid straight into a wall, bouncing off onto his back. As he lay on the floor once again, for the... how many times in a very short while, he wasn't really sure, he could feel the hot, running feeling of blood welling up inside his noise, and the iron-taste on his tongue.

What... what.... what? his stunned thoughts ran. What? What was... that thing! Why did it exist! It shouldn't! Rolling onto his side, hugging his knees close in a foetal ball, he sobbed, deep gasping breaths that wracked his lungs and pained his chest.

Slowly, he opened his eyes, as his breathing slowed. The remnants of a discarded drink, bright blue stickiness smeared across the smooth floor, explained the fall. Licking his lips unconsciously, all he could taste was the blood running from his nose. A rummage through his pockets revealed nothing of use. After a pause, he pulled off the jumper, folding it up, and wiping at his face, clamping the folded fabric to his nose to soak up the blood-flow.

Sitting up, Shinji Ikari, aching even more, looked for the nearest evacuation sign. He really had to get to safety, he was sure of it, now, breaking into a stumbling jog, despite the flow of blood from his nose.



~’/|\’~



The smart blue and white body armour worn by ArcSec officers, although lighter than that which was used by the military for frontline duties, was still exceptionally tough. The advent of the nanofactory had made diamond (which was, after all, nothing more than an allotrope of 1-state carbon, an element not known for its rarity) as cheap as glass. The composite material that made up the majority of the plates was basically immune to pistol calibre bullets; momentum transfer was still enough that the wearer might be put out of action, but the fatality rate was much decreased.

The female Nazzadi officer, red blood gushing from where the knife had been thrust through the neck seal, and worked until it had hit her jugular, was proof that the figures in blue and white were by no means invincible.

The stun baton that came down in a smart arc upon the head of her assailant was swung with more force that was strictly necessary, and as even as the woman with the knife stumbled back, collapsing under her own weight, the second blow made a sick crack which echoed through the suddenly silenced crowd.

And the whole mood suddenly changed.

Perhaps it was just a desire to maintain control, to prevent more people being crushed, and further assaults upon officers. Perhaps it was more malevolent. Either way, one cluster of ArcSec officers, three levels below where Shinji Ikari’s current location, were a little overly heavy with their stun batons...and the mob struck back. The automated microwave emitters that descended from the ceiling kept most of the civilians back, but some seemed insensitive to pain, and a burst of flex rounds, set to plastic deformation, were needed to keep them down. Those individuals were dragged immediately off to security, for confirmation of mortal status; something which did not help the worsening mood.

The crackle of gunfire was almost inaudible over the dreadful noise from outside, but the herd feeling spreading faster than any one person could spread the word, rivalling the speed at which the messages passed between the ArcSec officers themselves, advantaged by radio communications. Rumours spread in those areas deeper into the structure (and thus somewhat quieter), with no apparent source; standing alone from any obvious person to blame or thank for the information. The Migou were attacking. The Dagonites were attacking. The military was opening fire on completely innocent protesters at the airport, unprovoked, as part of some coup. The arcology wall had already been breached. It was some top secret government to scare the populace and ensure that President Nyanda could push through the Post-Natum Modification Bill. The rumours ran like water, from areas of high suspicion to low, and none could really say what was true or false. The fact that this put the crowd even more on edge, and slowed it down in its panic, the disorganisation breaking the clean lines of evacuation, was surely just coincidence.

What was not a coincidence, nor could be construed as something innocent or a simple proclivity of humanity, was the way that, scattered throughout the airport, clusters of private individuals drew weapons. Because they should not have owned those weapons, they should not have been able to even get them into the airport, past security, and they certainly should not have even been able to fire them in an area broadcasting a weapons-lock signal. There was no target profile, no suspicious youths or embittered Enclavists. The suddenly-armed individuals were from all ethnicities, subspecies, and backgrounds; a mix of machine pistols and sharders their choice, all small enough to be concealed against the person.

The crackle of automatic weapons fire became a staccato counterpoint to the immeasurable volume outside, as ArcSec engaged these unknown forces. And turned on itself, as entire squads turned traitor and opened fire on their own, mowing down the masses that milled in the chaos just as willingly as they did against those who fought back.



~’/|\’~



The grey-armoured squads, the skull-like visages of heavy combat armour masking their features, and their Nephilim escorts were clustered outside the entrance to the airport. They had regained local control of the security network, so they were making better time than they would if they didn't have the aid of the profusion of cameras that filled all public places in the New Earth Government, but they were still going slowly. Yes, it was true that no-one should have been let into the airport with the kind of sorcerous warding that would render someone invisible to surveillance, but it was also true that no-one should have been let into the airport with firearms, and that had turned out exceptionally well, hadn't it?

And a careful onlooker would have seen that they were not all marked with the insignia of NEG forces, whether police or military, but instead some badges showed three connected squares, the top one filled in with a circle, tilted onto their side and arranged into a shape which bore a vague resemblance to an “A”. That was because, quite simply, they were not part of the NEG. They were forces from the Ashcroft Foundation, and they had one task here. They were heavily armed and accompanied by their own Nephilim, in itself an anomaly.

Major Katsuragi glanced sideways at one, and shivered slightly. Tsuchigumo were creepy; there was no two ways about it, and as Operations Manager for Project Evangelion, she knew creepy. But the Nephilim were a product of the Engel Group, not the Evangelion Group, so it wasn’t like she had to put up with them every day.

“Do you have a fix on his location?” she asked one of the technical staff, back down in the Geocity, with access to the areas of the network they has secured.

“No, Major,” responded the woman, with an almost audible shake of her head. “The LAIs aren't getting pings off facial recognition in any of the areas we have access to, and his PCPU isn't active in the airport grid. No trackers, either.”

Misato blinked heavily once. “Fine. Tell me if you get anything,” then shrugged, retuning her radio back to the command frequencies.

The babble across the tactical channels confirmed that they had eliminated the abortive ambush, and that they were moving again. She could feel the Staff Sergeant... okay, she wasn't actually a Staff Sergeant if they were going to be technical, but internally, the Ashcroft units used the standard NEGA ranks, and she was going to be damned if she called her a “Coordinator” or whatever management-speak the higher-ups (ignoring the fact that she was a higher-up herself, but she didn't feel like one, so there)... what was she thinking? Oh yes. She was going to be damned if she didn't call her by what she really was. No, wait. It was that the Staff Sergeant was looking at her.

“Yes?” she asked her.

The woman, a hard-faced Nazzadi with rigidly angular tattoos that wrapped around her mouth and eyes, paused, just for a moment. “Major,” she said, addressing Misato, who did genuinely also hold rank in the NEGA, quite apart from her Ashcroft status, “you shouldn't be here. You should stay at the perimeter.”

Misato shrugged. “I'm aware of the danger.”

“But you shouldn't endanger yourself like this.” There was a hint of complaint in the NCO's voice.

“I said I'd meet him here, didn't I?” she said, with a smile. She could feel the other woman's glare, even through the opaque helmet. “Okay, the Representative will have my skull if this goes wrong.” she admitted, somewhat reluctantly. “I have to be here, on the scene.”

“Now, that makes a lot more sense,” said the Nazzadi, in a slightly worried tone. “Move out!” she barked over the general frequencies.



~’/|\’~



A silvery rain filled the air, swirling and shifting, making the ferocious currents of air visible to anyone who cared to look. Here, the silver bulged and flowed in ferocious vortices, as low-flying supersonic aircraft tore at the Harbinger, like ants against an elephant, there, they spiralled upwards, born by the fires that sprinkled the city that wrapped around the arcologies, started by the ordinance that missed the monster. The spheres of compression and distortions painted symbols across the sky, but there were none who could, or indeed cared to read them.

“We have a positive ID!” shouted the agent from the GIA, leaping up from his seat down in the command centre. “It's positively in the Harbinger sub-category. IDed as Harbinger-3, I repeat, Harbinger-3, assigned the codename ‘Asherah’.”

“Right!” snapped Field Marshal Jameson. “Now, what can you tell us about it?”

“I've sent the data, but... not much.”

'Not Much' was in fact an eminently accurate statement, if a little generous; 'Hardly Anything' would be more accurate. There may have been plenty of abridged meta-analyses of primitive mythology, trying to tie the identity down, but hard facts, and a convenient list of weakness, were entirely absent.

Jameson sighed, sweeping his fingers back through his greying dirty-blond hair. “Useless. But it's a Herald-level threat, and a Harbinger above that.” He paused. “Are the scrubbers in place?” he asked, staring at the map projected against the inside of his eyeball.

“Yes,” replied Lehy, looking at the same image on her arglasses. “But look. It's compromised Victor-Alpha's integrity. It won't be able to take a ground zero without major damage; maybe even a collapse. And the whole place will be contaminated.”

“Better to sacrifice Victor-Alpha than let it get any further in,” retorted Jameson. “If they haven't evacuated, it's their fault.” His blue eyes locked with Lehy's red ones. “They've had warning.”

Admiral Tatuta interrupted the growing tension. “There might be another way.” He bought up another display, the map already marked with probabilities and vectors. “Look. Its path is going to take it across one of the One-Five-Kilo-Tangos.”

Jameson shook his head. “We can't be sure that it’ll move close enough... and using one of them will do far more damage to L2 than sacrificing a single overground arcology.” He shook his head again. “I'm opposed.”

Lehy winced. “Yes. I agree with Jameson,” she added. They all stared at the vector which mapped the path Harbinger-3 had taken, which had led it across an arcology, and the greyed out icons of destroyed units that mapped its path with a one-to-one correlation. She raised one hand, subdermal lights already glowing. “I am prepared to give authorisation.”

She threw another glance back. That man was still there. She could swear that he hadn't moved a muscle since last time she had looked.


~’/|\’~



Panting, Shinji grasped at the nearest vertical object (which turned out to be an advertising panel), and clutched onto it, trying to stop the world spinning. His lungs were on fire, and his knees felt like jelly. Perhaps the heat is melting them, he thought, absently, as he pulled in one painful breath after another, his mouth filled with the taste of his own blood. The jumper still clamped to his nose wasn't exactly making it easy to breath, and it had already soaked through making the fabric warm and sticky. Pulling it away, he swallowed, the taste making him feel even sicker, and stared down at the blood. That was a lot of blood. Well, it looked like a lot of blood. Just... not in very absolute terms. He was feeling a little faint, but how much of that could be attributed to the blood-loss, how much of it to the sight of his own blood, and how much of it to a desperate sprint was uncertain. Oh, and looking at the extra-normal entity, of course; everyone knew that such things could cause AWS.

In most cases, an activity which increased heart rate would not have been the best idea when you were already suffering from a nasal haemorrhage. This was not 'most cases', given that a damn giant thing had almost crushed him.

At least the room was wobbling less. He ran his tongue over his top lip, and dabbed at it with the already blood-soaked jumper. Pinching the bridge of his nose, and tilting his head back slightly, he headed off again, at a walk, following the signs evacuation signs still shown along the walls.

It wasn't long until he managed to make his way to one of the evacuation points. There was a squad of ArcSec troopers down in the concourse, in the diamond-faceplated helmets that were almost their insignia, along with... some kind of power armour, he wasn't some kind of military obsessive to be able to recognise such things on sight.

“Hey!” he shouted out, voice muffled by the stained jumper. “Help!”

They spun towards him, weapons raised upwards.

And then the world bled to... strangeness. There was a reddish haze over everything, and he was feeling even worse; the light-headedness made him feel like he was underwater, like moving through treacle or something. Well, what I think moving through treacle would feel like. I haven't exactly done it before, Shinji thought to himself. It suddenly seemed vitally important that he correct his chain of thought.

In slow motion, the wall on the other side of the open area blew out. And that was the best term that Shinji could think of; as lithium-red flames licked around each individual particle. He could see them all, each one cutting its own path through the air.

There was a figure. A figure walking out of that blast, keeping pace with the explosives. White hair and white skin (and really white skin, not just human-pale) and grey eyes stared impassively out of the inferno that painted her in crimson light.

The ArcSec troopers began to... come apart, like rag-dolls torn apart by invisible hands, slow-moving roses blooming forth from the rich soil. The slowed pulse of their weapons barely had time to start, bullets tracing cylinders through their passage, before they stopped, the muted thuds seemingly far, far away.

All the time, the girl was staring, not at the dying men, but at the dark-haired boy; her eyes locked on him. And a blink, and she was gone.

Shinji Ikari collapsed.

A muffled sound, though the blackness. A sharp pain, a pinch or prick, in his arm.

“Genetics match. He's human, and untainted,” he heard, from somewhere above him; the voice mechanical and androgynous in its artificiality. “Uh... no major injuries that I can see,” after a pause. “The blood is from a nosebleed, he hasn't been shot. We should get him checked out, though. I recommend a full neural scan, too, to ensure that he hasn't been compromised.”

“No,” was the reply, in an identical voice. “We don't have the time.” He felt a gloved hand put on his chin, moving his head around. “Is he awake?”

Shinji opened his eyes at that. A skull-like mask, dark grey, blotched with brown and blue and other neutral colours stared down at him. A ring of pale flesh and a pair of large brown eyes stared down at him through the transparent eyesockets.

“Shinji Ikari,” said the mechanical voice. “Wait, no, damn it.” The figure reached down and did something on its forearm. “Is it back to... yes,” it said again, in a woman's voice. “Um... I'm Misato Katsuragi. Sorry I'm late,” she managed.

It was to Shinji's credit that he only yelped a bit.

Everything after that moved so quickly. He was hustled out of the immediate area of the airport, deeper into the arcology.

“What... what on earth happened back there... um, ma'am?” he asked Major Katsuragi, as they strode through down a long hallway. She had been revealed, once the helmet was removed, to be a rather pretty woman, looking to be... he estimated somewhere in her early thirties, but he wasn't sure on that, a mass of black hair pinned up to be worn under the cowl and helmet of the armour. She glanced sideways at him.

“Please, call me Misato,” she said, with a grin. “Well, how to put it?” She paused. “Ah... a cultist group attacked the airport.”

“They'd managed to get members into ArcSec; you almost stumbled right into one of their squads,” added one of her subordinates, in the mechanical voice of the helmets. “It's just as well that you ended up in one of the sectors we’d got infosupremacy back.”

“Heh. Turns out that ArcSec don't stand a chance against one of these babies,” said a male voice, which came from one of the monstrous arachnoid tank-walkers that was following them. “Pyam! Pyam! Pyam!” he added, making gun sounds with his mouth. “Kabloom!”

The Nephilim, an arcanocyberxenobiological monstrosity, was the power-armoured equivalent to an Engel. The somewhat hastily assembled teams were using Tsuchigumo, a spider-like model that stood two-and-a-half metres tall, the cybernetically-connected pilot in an armoured capsule mounted on the back. Earlier Nephilim had used remote parapsychic controllers, but the inferior armour and the fact that the creatures went berserk and tried to kill the handler if the link was disrupted, had led to the modern designs, which used the same control system as the larger Engels. Their mantis-like forearms, where the primary weapons systems were mounted, swivelled, covering all arcs, while the mandibles were locked away, only to be released in a combat situation, for the glutinous acid they dribbled was hell on the floor, and the monster in the armour really did not need a floor with weakened structural integrity.

“You're just happy because you got to go in through the wall,” retorted one of the mechanical voices of the infantry.

“Why, yes. Yes I am.” The man paused. “And it worked. I mean, we got every last one of them haranga amobuvula. It wasn’t like they didn’t all deserve to die, isn’t it?”

“Um...” Shinji paused. “I was talking about... um, the giant thing that stepped through the wall.” There was a silence. “That was the right thing? I mean, it did happen? Or were you talking about the White who killed those ArcSec guys?”

“A giant thing. As in... the Harbinger? You saw it?” managed Misato, after a prolonged pause.

The boy swallowed hard. “It almost stepped on me,” he said, closing his eyes. The scene still hung heavy before his eyes, every detail both clear and nightmarish.

There was the sound of armoured glove against skin, as Misato's hand collided with her forehead. “This is... typical,” she muttered, almost to herself, as she rubbed her forehead, wincing. “First the Harbinger shows up, and then the cultists attack, and then the Harbinger almost steps on you. I don't know how today can get...” she shook her head, and changed the direction of the conversation. “Wait, what was that about a Wh...”

Any answer was obscured by the simultaneous crackle of all the radios, as the emergency override flared to life. “November Blue!” the male voice announced. “November Blue! All forces, evacuate Victor-Alpha! Proximity Close One Kilo-Tango nuclear strike against Harbinger-3. Echo-Victor-Charlie-Foxtrot. I repeat, this will be a Echo-Victor-Charlie-Foxtrot warhead.”

A hurricane of English, Japanese, and poorly conjugated Nazzadi (with occasional divergences into mispronounced Cantonese) profanity erupted forth from Misato’s mouth, before cutting off, almost as if a switch were flipped.

“Run!” she yelled. “We need to get deeper!”



~'/|\'~

[EarthScorpion]

~’/|\’~



The night-black figure of Asherah, Harbinger-3, strode through the city, the burning-red sun on its chest illuminating the mist of scrubbers such that their coalesced mass appeared as blood-like snow, descending from the heavens. With a sweep of its hand, it scythed through a platoon of tanks, the separation clean and precise, and took another step forwards, even as it was battered by the tumultuous hail of missiles that struck it.

And then, all at once, the rain stopped, and the stars of the plasma weaponry died. Tanks bunkered down, aircraft turned and fled, and mecha hid. In the midst of what had been the catastrophe of war, suddenly, there was silence, broken only by the discordant rattle of the collapse of buildings.

The Harbinger actually paused. Despite the lack of motion, there was a terrible sense that some dread gaze, some third eye was sweeping across the landscape. One kilometre up, a flight of stealthed bombers momentarily decloaked, as missiles poured forth from open bay doors, racks fired vertically downwards. Most of this mass were decoys, of course, the standard submunition warheads and seekers protecting the precious heavier weapons that even now arced down towards Asherah.

With an elegance which belied its speed, the Harbinger raised one hand, lamprey-like fingers squirming and writhing. Lines of force, like puppeteers’ strings, were only just visible by what they did to the air around them, but the effects were evident for all to see, as the vECF-warheads were picked out, while the dummies were left to patter against the dark mass of the creature.

If one were to assign human emotions to that thing, it would most certainly have been smug.

And if one were to continue the same anthromorphisation, it was almost certainly exceptionally surprised when a capital-grade railgun, fuelled by the arcology power grid and mounted into the superstructure of the Elizabeth Arcology belched, slamming a hypersonic nuclear warhead into its body.

Its night-black form evaporated in the searing whiteness of that terrible radiance.

“Absul zy termakrony!” roared Field Marshal Lehy, pumping her fist at the sight. The rest of the command centre was similarly elated. The pulse washed over the sensory feeds, slowly rebooting one by one, to reveal a blasted wasteland, the colour drained from ruined, already crumbling buildings, as a great fungal cloud, the grey interspersed with arcanochromatic aberrations, expanded upwards.

“Target status?” asked Jameson, a smirk on his face.

“Sensors can’t penetrate ground-zero. Switching to visual feed from PWL-560.”

The camera, lens smeared with dust, was staring upwards, at the bloom above. It was hard to see in the dark cloud, but nothing of the Harbinger was visible.

“We’re getting reports; we have major structural failures in Victor-Alpha. Fault lines all along axis A2, multiple reports of breached domes, massive damage all along the west facing. Casualty figures are going to be...” the woman was silenced with a wave of a hand.

“We were aware of that. Casualties were predicted,” said Jameson, a cold, distant note in his voice. He turned to glance back at the circle of calm at the back of the room, where the orange-glassed man sat. “Thank you for your assistance, Advisor,” he said, the sarcasm heavy, “but I believe we have things entirely sorted out. Don’t hesitate to...”

“Sensors on-line, full spectroscopic analysis and r-state divergence coming in,” reported an officer. “There’s.... there’s nothing in the middle of the crater. Target has been completely destroyed! I repeat, target has been eliminated.”

Lehy sat back, her arms crossed, and relaxed. The cost had been high, it was true, but the Harbinger, Asherah, had been destroyed. At least this time she had been protecting the city when she did... what she had just authorised. Staring up at the screen, she shook her head at the sight of the tainted mushroom cloud. Variant-electron-catalysed fusion weapons were horrible things to use this close to a city in friendly territory. She could only hope that the scrubbers could mop up the arcanochromatic by-products before they entered the water table.

Her PCPU clattered onto the table, as her jaw dropped open.

In the heart of the cloud, there was a deeper darkness, a gaseous stygian void that boiled and seethed, dancing strange patterns in the swirling midst of the afterblast. It was a raven choking in smoke, the silhouette of the hand of god against the wall of Plato’s cave, an amorous sonnet to a reality that cared nothing for those who dwelled in it. The light-devouring, acrid cloud-within-a-cloud twisted and turned, but its mean velocity was always inwards, where the scattered plasticity of the voidborn abomination was nebulously coalescing into material form once more.

“Massive r-state flux! Oh god! Nothing on norms, but... ah, the Shaws are burning out!”

“Opuserabi,” Lehy muttered. “It cannot be.”

“Damn it!” Tatuta slammed his fist into the table, making the discarded PCPU dance. “We killed you, you bastard!”

Jameson flashed a glance at the Admiral, and then shook his head slightly. “Why wasn’t that expected?” he asked in an ice-cold tone, glaring at the GIA analyst.

The younger man flinched slightly. “No recorded data points,” he responded, words clipped. “Reason? Uncertain. Possible to extrapolate, true, but... only guesses. Very little known, after all.” He took a few deep breaths. “Erm. Yes. We do know that it damaged its body; the way that it’s regenerating? Reincorporating? I’m not sure what the right word is, but whatever it’s doing, it’s a sign of a higher dimension lifeform. Look at how the new form isn’t identical.” He paused, and licked his lips. “The A-chrom in the weapon should propagated in higher dimensions, but... only so much that the sources we have access to can do.”

And, indeed, the form was changed. If it once had been some immaculate monster, a messenger that bought news that was anathema, then it was no-longer that. Its symmetry was broken, the unity of its plague-mask broken into multiplicity, its bones broken and splayed into a new carapace. And the red sun burned ever brighter.

The white-haired man bent slightly, as he spoke softly to his glassed companion. “It is regenerating. Precisely as we expected.”

The younger man stared impassively up at the screen. “Yes. It would not have survived as long as it has if it were not capable of surviving such things.”

“Probability that they will get to fire again?”

“Negligible, even if they authorise a second shot rapidly.”

From behind steepled fingers, the dark-haired man watched as the reformed figure of Asherah raised a hand. This was not a beam, not a projected line of force. No, a thirty-metre radius sphere of the Elizabeth Arcology merely ceased to exist, the crystalline flare of diamond-like brilliance flaring in the perfect hemisphere cut into the surface. And another one, a bite out of the flesh of reality. And another one, each one placed over a capital grade defence.

There was shouting and profanity from the military leaders, as Harbinger-3 systematically crippled all capital-grade defences in its sight, and, if-anything, more intense yells from the scientists in the area, as their sensory equipment told them just how impossible what was happening.

“Impressive,” said the white-haired man, his tone quiet and understated.

“It is intelligent,” replied his companion. “Only a fool would mistake it for a mindless beast.”

The barbed comment was barely veiled. And the point did pierce the flesh of the great beast that was the New Earth Government. It only took a minute for the Triumvirate to approach him, metaphorical cap in armoured hand.

“The Ashcroft Foundation now has full authorisation to deploy experimental or specialised assets to counter this threat,” said Admiral Tatuta, voice stiff. “The NEGA and NEGN will provide all necessary assistance to aid in the elimination of Harbinger-3.”

“Are you sure?” asked the older man, following the formal procedure for such a request. “Do you believe that the conventional military forces have proven incapable of dealing with a known or unknown extra-normal threat?”

The Nazzadi glared at the older man, slowly letting out a breath. “Yes,” he finally managed. “Considering the demonstrated resilience of the entity, the damage that it has inflicted so far, and the fact that to use anything more powerful would destroy the city we are trying to protect... yes, we have no effective way. We are formally requesting the assistance of the Ashcroft Foundation to destroy this threat.”

The white-haired man leant forwards, his dace studiously neutral. “By any means necessary?” he asked.

It was Field Marshal Lehy who shook her head. “No, Advisor Fuyutsuki,” she said. “Anything used must have been given a RTE clearance rating, but we’re letting you use anything that fits that, rather lax,” she added, “criterion.”

The white-haired man nodded. It was what had been expected. It was sufficient. He nodded. “Understood,” he said, turning to leave. Without a word, the glassed man joined him, together stepping out of the command centre.

Once outside, the dark-haired man nodded. “Yes,” he said, simply. There was no celebration, no dances of joy.

Fuyutsuki glanced sideways. “What will you do?” he asked. In a sense, this was pointless question. The answer was already known.

“Neither the Engels nor anything from Herkunft would be sufficient against a Herald, let alone a Harbinger sub-type. I am authorising the deployment of the Evangelions.” He paused, an emotion, far too fast to read, flicking across his face. “Specifically, Unit 01.”

“Activate Unit 01?” The tone was still somewhat surprised. “We don’t have a pilot.”

Gendo Ikari, Representative of Ashcroft Europe, stared back at the older man, his former teacher. “It is time,” he said, simply, as he strode out the door. “And we have none left.”



~’/|\’~



Silence in an arcology was an unnerving experience. Normally, there was always the slight hum of air processors, the vibrations, below conscious perception, from the maglevs that ran throughout the superstructure, and the bustle and commotion of human beings living life in such close proximity to each other.

All that was gone, muffled under layers of choking dust in this twilight, the emergency lighting dimmed and broken.

Shinji coughed a few times, the taste of blood in his mouth. There was a heavy bulk pressing down on top of him, something solid. He squirmed, but it seemed to be no use. He was trapped under the unmoving bulk, forever stuck until someone heard his pitiful cries for help, if indeed there was such a person; it was possible that the blast had killed...

“Are you okay?” asked Misato, as she straightened up, pulling herself off the boy, from where she had been shielding his unarmoured and hence squishy form.

Shinji merely groaned; as might have been guessed from the name, heavy combat armour was, perhaps unsurprisingly, rather heavy, and although it may have had artificial musculature built into it to take some of the weight off the user, that helped not one bit when the wearer was lying on top of you. And, despite the picture that she had sent, the actuality of Misato throwing herself at him had been both unsatisfying and painful.

“Report!” she ordered, switching to internal communications.

A babble of reports came rushing in, the armours feeding their own status reports to the LAI in her own systems. They were largely intact; there were three broken wrists, two of them from the same person, which was always a hazard when falling over in heavy combat armour, and one of the Tsuchigumo was crippled from where the floor beneath it had given way, trapping its legs. Even as she watched, the hatch at the back unsealed, and the pilot levered herself out, her status reports blended with cursing in Nazzadi, as torches danced through the dust, picking out the damaged surroundings.

It had gone better than the last time she had been nuked, all in all.

Sighing at the thought that she could actually think such a thing, she glanced down at the boy, who had at least sat up, and was massaging his ribs, coughing as he did so. He certainly didn’t look like much. She had read his file and... well, there certainly wasn’t much that stood out. Quiet, polite, fairly intelligent, a good chef, and good on the cello, if a little sarcastic and prone to passivity at times. He would make a nice, somewhat submissive husband for someone someday. That comment had actually been written in his file by the school's councillor. Oh, certainly, his background wasn’t so normal, but... well, circumstances were much altered from what they had been even when she had been born. The population of the Earth was 4.3 billion individuals. Only 2.5 billion of them were Homo sapiens sapiens, down from a peak of eight billion only a few decades ago. The definition of "mental stability" had undergone quite noticeable redefinition. Almost no-one over the age of twenty had not lost a close family member, to the First Arcanotech War, to the genocidal Migou, to the depredations of the Rapine Storm or the rape camps of the Esoteric Order of Dagon, and many of the younger ones were similarly bereaved. What was one more child with a dead mother and a father who would not care for him?

“Can I get an extra breather over here?” she ordered. “Or at least a mask.”

Thankfully, Shinji sucked clean air in. Of course, that merely prompted another fit of coughing, but at least nothing more would be coming in, right? Actually, from his experiences so far today, it was highly probable that the universe would find another way to make him suffer. Well, at least as long as nothing else ended up standing on me, I should at least avoid some bruises, right?

“Thank you... uh, Major Katsuragi,” he managed, once his lungs no longer felt like they were trying to strangle him.

The woman shook her re-helmeted head, eyes locked at him through the transparent eyes. “It’s fine. And... really, please, call me Misato.”

Shinji paused, and then shrugged. “Um... okay, Misato.”

“Okay, we’ve actually got some luck, Major,” said a mechanical voice from over her shoulder. “Power’s still on for one of the cargo lifts. That’ll get us down to VATS-011, and from there, we’re running safe.”

The Major turned. “Have you checked the lift?” she asked, calmly.

The figure nodded, gender concealed beneath the armour. “Yep. Local MaiLAI gives all clear, and we levered open the doors; maglev rail is intact as far as we can see. And it’s not like something could turn off an A-Pod, is it? Without causing a failmode? Of course it’s working.”

Misato nodded. “Right. Leave the damaged Tsuchigumo in lockdown mode, and prep the...”

“Uh... Major,” interrupted the mechanical voice, “there’s no need to micro us. Already done, as per standard procedures. Injured are prepped for transport, Nephilim’s locked down, we have a perimeter set up, and we’ve got subverts in the local security network... and, yes, they have CATSEYE here, so we’d be finding wards.”

Shinji could hear the woman’s grin in her lilting voice. “Uh... sorry. Force of habit; I have NCOs for a reason, after all.” She turned back to Shinji. “Come on, then,” she said, pulling him to his feet.

It was more than a little cramped in the lift, with the surviving Tsuchigumo to blame for any lack of space. Most of the infantry were perched uncomfortably on the armoured monsters and their sprawling legs; quite apart from the fact that they really weren’t shaped for comfort, there was also the way that they made... noises; deep, almost too deep to hear, but the pulses of sound reverberated through their hulls, putting everyone on edge.

The fact that everything was still lit in emergency red lighting didn’t help, either. Or the knowledge that there was a horrific arcane monstrosity up on the surface, which was, quite unfortunately, occupied with destroying the city.

Shinji, who was keeping as far away as possible from the armoured spider-like monsters, spoke up. “Um... Misato?” he asked. “Where are we going?”

The woman glanced back at him. “Down. We’re heading to the Geocity; it’s an Ashcroft-run facility, under the main arcologies and skirts.”

Shinji did in fact already know that, but chose to say nothing.

The woman continued. “What do you know about the Ashcroft Foundation?” she asked. It was probably a good idea to keep him talking, she felt, prevent him from thinking too much about what had just happened. Lucky, really; the fact that he had actually seen the Harbinger, without an autocensor or any kind of protection was probably buried under the whole “Just Almost Nuked” bit. She really didn’t want him going AWS-symptomatic right now.

Of course, thought Misato. It’s not like I don’t have my own losses to mourn.

That was my car up there. My actual car. I’d just fitted the new seats and everything. Now what’s it? Some kind of colour-drained crumbly thing, that’s what. Argh! I’d just paid for that. And all those upgrades, and the custom paint job I actually went and got done-user unique... oh no, and the one-use licence components, and the fact that it’s a police model...

I am totally claiming that off the Foundation. I lost it on their business, so they can damn well pay for a new one.

Content that issue had been resolved, at least until it actually came to filling out the claim form and dealing with the bureaucrats, she turned her attention back to the boy.

Shinji shrugged, which turned into a cough. “The normal,” he said, once he had recovered. “Pioneers in the arcane sciences, hold the IP on most arcanotech... but still a non-profit organisation. Sort of actually a wing of the government, but not really, but actually; not like the megacorps or the IPcorps... enough that Ashcroft Advisors have permanent positions in the government... which is a bit odd.”

Misato grinned at him, face concealed. “I’m a NEGA officer on permanent secondment to the Foundation, with Advisor status; the rest of them,” she pointed a thumb back at the other soldiers, “...are other either NEGA seconded, or Ashcroft employees,” she said, sweetly.

Shinji groaned. Serves me right for not looking at their badges, he thought. Although... come on. I totally have an excuse for being more than a little distracted. What with the... the everything.

“My teacher said they do an important task to protect the human race,” he said at loud. And I’m sure the fact that the school was an Ashcroft Academy has nothing to do with that.

Misato gazed deep into his eyes, for a moment too long. “I notice you haven’t said anything about your father,” she said.

The boy winced. That was true. “I haven’t seen him in two years, and that was just in passing, because he was on some business trip.” And I’m sure the only reason he dropped in was that it would have looked off for him not to, he added, mentally.

“And yet you came when he asked you to,” Misato said. Shinji didn’t like this. He couldn’t read her expression, under that mask, and she was... well, the way she was acting, the way she was paying attention to this specific point was making him uncomfortable.

“I came because my foster mothers told me to go,” he managed. “And he only talks with me if he wants something.”

Somewhat surprisingly, the woman shrugged. “True. He’s not a people-person. A little too much of a sorcerer; he’s my boss, but always creeps me out a bit. Still,” she continued, in a more thoughtful tone of voice, “I don’t think you really get to the position of European Representative by being a people-person... at least, I’d prefer a technocrat. A people-person is good with people. What you want is a person who’s good at their job.”

Shinji balled his fists, not saying anything. He really wasn’t feeling charitable, given that his father’s most recent request had led to the events of today.

And somewhere, a small child bawled his eyes out, left with two strange women by a man whose silhouetted figure, a dark shape that touched the sky, even now receded from the desolate boy.



~’/|\’~



Things were still going about as well as they had been, up on the surface, and looked like they were progressing as might be expected, to their ultimate conclusion.

“The Athens is KIA. Oh god. The entire front of the ship, just gone!”

“Asato maa sadgamaya.”

“Hull breach. Ejecting! No! It’s not firing!”

“Tamaso maa jyotirgamaya.”

“Bravo Squadron has lost its Shinnan. Bloodmare is down.”

“Mtryor maa amrtan gamaya.”

“We have a lock on the sun-thing, Staff. Firing a Vecef. Hit. No effect.”

“Aum shaanti shaanti shaanti.”

That is to say, ‘Everybody Dies’.




~’/|\’~



The cavernous room was lit in actinic brightness, a brightness only accentuated by the white walls which reached up high into the air. Monitoring drones, their car-sized bulk hanging motionless in the air, formed a stationary flock, their blue searchlights focussed at the middle of the room, the light sparkling off the viscous dark fluid that filled the vast reservoir.

“Okay... okay... okay... yes, there it is.”

The only breach of this perfect, motionless tranquillity was the barge that sat just above the water, a large number of cables hanging down, forming lazy ripples where they broke the surface of the fluid.

“Visual confirmation?”

“Yes, check the feed. There... 7732 has a tear in it. There’s corrosion, too; looks like fluid stains... yes, we have an i-seep.” The man sighed, relaxing a bit. “Look at it on the 25x zoom. It’s not quite healed around the flesh-implant join.”

The woman’s voice remained terse. “Seal it, then replace 7732, and all adjoining strands. I want a full examination of the contaminated section.”

“It’s a good thing we caught this,” said another female voice. “We’d have had noticeable performance degradation if the right TR-44 cluster had failed. None of this was showing on the last maintenance check; I’ve cross referenced it already. I hate to think what would have happened if you hadn’t ordered this instant check, doctor.”

“But I did,” said the first woman. “Get it fixed... and be ready for any more finds; I ordered the Operators to run a twitch-check on the rest of it, as soon as you’re done.”

“Understood, Dr Akagi” replied the man. Anything else he was about to say was interrupted by the call over the radio system for his superior, who merely sighed.

“Get it done.”

A humanoid figure emerged from the fluid, the thick, clingy liquid slowly oozing from the bright orange suit to form stringy trails down to the surface of the pool. With a click, the power cable was detached from the umbilical port on the bright orange hazard exosuit, leaving it to run off batteries, as the A-Pod manoeuvred it into a decontamination chamber that led out of this chamber.

The blond-haired woman who emerged from the other side was not looking pleased, worry lines wrinkling over her forehead, and around the corners of her eyes. The roots of her dyed blond hair were showing, and there was more than a fair amount of white mixed in, despite the general youthfulness of her face. She drummed her fingers against the wall, as she waited for the airlock seal to open.

“Dr Ritsuko Akagi to...”

“I heard you,” she snapped at the muse. “Acknowledge receipt of message.” She sighed. “Again. Typical. How does she manage it?” The woman shook her head, and paused, taking a sniff of the undersuit she had been wearing for the inspection, wrinkling her nose slightly. “No time to change, either,” she muttered to herself, as the door hissed open. “Oh well.” She shrugged on a lab coat over the sweaty undersuit, and connected her harcontacts back to the main network.

“How are we doing, Maya?” she asked, raising one finger to an ear, as she strode off down the corridor, feet squeaking on the floor.



~’/|\’~



“Well, I’m a little annoyed you weren’t a little more impressed by the Geocity,” retorted Misato.

Shinji sighed. “It is identical to the Toyko-3 one. School trips,” he explained. “It’s not like I haven’t seen one in person before... and isn’t there one under Colombo...” he started ticking them off on his fingers, “...and Antananarivo-2, and on one of those Caribbean islands in Nazda-Duhni, anyway?”

“... there was also one under Berlin-2,” muttered Misato.

“So, yeah. It’s not like a truedome geocity is rare.” Shinji paused, and coughed, wiping his forehead with a sleeve. He was feeling more than a little bit nauseous, no doubt from the lack of sleep and the... everything. “Really deep, yes, but not rare. Now, um, where are we going?”

“We’re down in BB21,” said one of the soldiers, her close-cropped hair sweat-covered, visible now that there had been a general removing of the skull-like masks.

“Yeah, great job, Valy,” retorted another one. “Obviously you’re some kind of positionomancer, given that it’s written on the wall. Now, where’s that?”

The woman shrugged. “I don’t know. This whole place is a morass.”

“God, why did they turn off the Grid support?” a thin-faced man asked. “It’s not like they could emwar the Geocity; would it be far too much to ask for at least leaving map-tools operational.”

“I don’t understand,” the Major said, getting back on topic. “It should be recognising us. Something is wrong.” She paused. “Honestly. I’m not just lost; this is actively sorcerous countermeasures. Stupid, stupid, stupid.”

“I’m pretty sure we’ve been here before,” interject Shinji. “Look... that’s the greenhouse bit under the blue sign.”

“That just proves it. There’s no way that we could get that...” Misato frowned, her face suddenly clearing. “Oh... heya Rits!” She waved at the blond woman who was, even now, bearing down on the group with her eyes locked on the Major. She looked... annoyed. “The wards seem to be snagging us; can you get them to turn the mazing off?”

Ritsuko frowned. “What on earth are you talking about? Why would we turn the mazing on? It’s not like something like that would work against a Harbinger, anyway.”

Misato flushed bright red. “Are you sure...” she managed.

“Yes, I think I’d know if I’d gone and activated those procedures,” said Ritsuko, stepping rather too close to Misato. She tapped the other woman’s head with two fingers. “Huh. Not hollow.”

“Yeah, well, um... well, you turned off the automap functions,” retorted the black haired woman. “And it wasn’t like it was just me who got lost,” with a glance back at the other soldiers. “Who designed this place?”

The blond shook her head. “This isn’t the time to look for excuses. We’re short of hands and time.” Ritsuko sighed, shaking her head, before Shinji found himself the centre of the focussed attention from the white-coated woman. “You’ve had him genescanned. I presume that even you can manage that,” she said to the Operations Director, without looking away.

“I’m not so stupid as to bring a potentially Tainted individual into the Geocity”, retorted Misato, embarrassment transmuting into annoyance. “It checks out. He’s Three-November, for sure.”

Shinji took a breath. “Um... that’s not my birthday.”

“Oh, no,” said Misato, with a laugh which, to Shinji’s ears, sounded somewhat forced. “That’s just an ID code we’re using for you.”

“Don’t worry,” added Ritsuko. She looked at the boy. Yes, in the flesh, the family resemblance was there... from both sides. Really, he should be panicking... maybe even gibbering. But, well, I only told him not to worry, not that he shouldn’t worry, she thought with a hint of spite. Technically, I wasn’t lying. People should pay more attention to the way that things are phrased.

Out loud, she said, “You’ll want to read this,” as she passed a folded thread-type PCPU to the boy. “Now, come on.”

Shinji unfolded the paper-thin device, and the screen flickered to opacity, words flowing across the surface.

Shinji coughed. “Um... it has some kind of briefing thing... and there’s a security eula,” he said, to the women, flicking down. “A... a really, really long one.”

Misato shrugged. “Just press okay. It’s fine.” The blond beside her shuddered slightly at those words, but said nothing.

“... when taking into account the ego number (an analogous feature to the principle quantum number in the limited condition that the r-state equals 1, but translated into a higher-dimensional animaic arcane waveform), the procedures for full animaneural synthesis are necessarily restrictive and chaotic and thus prevent the use of the homogenous medium approximation. As a result, the model used for the behaviour and the desired attunement of the waveform is the ANZU model (Ikari [i]et al, 2070); we report that all later attempts to improve on the accuracy of this model have failed, and so the inherent error (see Appendix 22.a.iv for details) is still greater than one Cambion-modified standard deviation, under the discrete circumstances of...”[/i]

Shinji’s eyes glazed over. I’m pretty sure they’re just making up these words. I mean, this makes no sense. It makes positively negative amounts of sense.

The blond woman, Dr Akagi glanced at him, one eyebrow raised. There were gear-like lights superposed on her irises, the blue speaking of active harcontacts. “You know,” she said, as they got into a lift. “It might be best to start at the beginning, rather than skip to the literature reports. Unless you have some kind of advanced degree in the arcane sciences.”



~’/|\’~



The lights were bright, harsh, actinic. Shinji raised an arm, trying to block out the glare, as he blinked furiously, though tear-blurred eyes. The chamber itself was colossal, abuzz with the sussurating echoes of refracted sound. From what he could see there was something darker underneath them, on what must be the floor far below, and some vertical spire in the centre.

“So bright,” he muttered.

“Beside him, Ritsuko shook her head, and passed him a pair of darkened argoggles from a pile. “Apologies,” she said, somewhat tersely. “I forgot that you wouldn’t have... never mind. We have to ensure near-uniform wide-spectrum illumination in the visible spectrum to maintain security against extra-normal incursion.”

“Some things can get in through shadows,” clarified Misato.

Blinking heavily, he looked around. With a rustle, the thread fell out of his hand, with a rustle, slithering down to the floor, where it lay unnoticed.

A face could now be seen to be staring back at him. A vast, inhuman, monstrous face, mounted on titanic shoulders that protruded from a sea of dark, glutinous liquid, ripples lazily propagating across the surface. A darkened shape in this bright ocean of light; grey and blue and purple and green mottled in tree-like patterns in the midst of all this white. This room may have been vast, the dark fluid that surrounded the head reaching out for hundreds of metres, leaving it isolated and alone, but, undeniably, it dominated this space.

And it was looking at him.

It was looking at him.

It was looking at him.

He let out a yelp, and jumped backwards, back into the reassuringly solid figure of Major Katsuargi. He clung to her, unthinking, as he gasped for breath a vast foot, the smallest hint of the limb of a colossus, smashed through the wall, shivering and trembling.

“Try not to fall off,” the dark-haired woman said, with a hint of a grin. “We went to a lot of trouble to get you safely here.” She paused. “It takes a lot of people like that. And it would really go to waste if you went and splattered yourself on the floor.”

Ritsuko glared at Misato, eyes narrowed, and then cleared her throat. “Behold,” she said, with more than a little hint of pride. “The zenith of modern arcane engineering; a Capital-Grade Titan-Class Bipedal Arcanocyberxenobiological War Machine.” She took a breath. “Evangelion Unit 01.”

The boy could only stare up at the thing.

“This is the Test Model. And we believe this is the best hope we have for killing Harbinger-3.” There was a pause. “That’s the monster that’s attacking the city,” added Ritsuko, when the statement failed to draw suitable awe.

Shinji stepped away from Misato, who merely look a bit amused, and coughed. “So... uh, this is some kind of super-Engel, then?”

“It’s not an Engel!” snapped the doctor, voice suddenly harsh. “Engels are inferior copies of the Evangelions! Made to be produced in bulk, as a vehicle-scale combat-system! They miss the entire point of an Evangelion.”

Shinji’s mind highlighted the ‘inferior copies’ comment, and then drew a thick red line to the ‘zenith of modern arcane engineering’ remark, and another to the ‘Test Model’ one. Several large, and purely hypothetical question marks accompanied these connections. Hadn’t the Engels been around for five years or so? How old was this thing, then, really?

“I’m sorry,” he said, cautiously. “I just thought... no, I’m sorry.” He paused. “Is... is this something to do with my father,” he said softly. “I... I know he’s Representative for Europe, but... well, I suppose I had no idea what he did, really.”

“Something to do with me?” The voice echoed across the room, oozing confidence that bordered on hubris, and not an inconsiderable amount of amusement. “You could say that.”

The wall behind the Evangelion’s head was no longer white. Looking up, past the inhuman horned skull of the armoured monster, Shinji met his father’s eyes. Orange-tinted arglasses, each one the size of a tank, stared back. Gendo Ikari may have been elsewhere, but his image was present, gazing down at the tiny figures on the platform. And despite his illusive nature (actually painted against the back of the arglasses), he managed to dominate the room in a way which complimented the Evangelion perfectly.

Father mouthed Shinji, lips moving silently. He may not have seen the man in years, but it was certainly him, staring down at him, his parent’s head the size of the other monster before him.

“Been a while, hasn’t it.”

“Father,” he said out loud, nervously running his tongue over his lips. “I...” he trailed off. What did he want to say? Yell at the man for never being there? For not even making the effort to stay in touch? “I...” For dragging him to another continent, from a life which was going fine without him, where he had, at last count, almost been trodden on by a monster, shot by cultists, and nuked?

He looked away, and swallowed hard, setting his jaw.

“I...” he let out a breath. “Yuki and Gany send their regards,” he managed weakly, letting the words remain unsaid.

Gendo Ikari smiled, a hint of teeth flashing on that titanic face, before it became still again. From where he was, he could see the feeds from all angles; see the inner war going on. And, although his progeny had lacked the courage to stand up against him, that had been a rather good attempt at a delaying action, to shift the conversation into safer, from the boy’s point of view, territory.

“Prepare him”, the man said, eyes cold.

Ritsuko nodded. “I will need,” she cocked her head, “yes, that’s the authorisation. Understood.”

Misato spun to face the other woman. “You’re decanting 01?” she asked, eyes flashing. “You’re actually going to do it?”

“You knew about it,” said Ritsuko coldly, her hands already flying through AR diagrams that only she could see. “And drew up some of the plans.”

Misato swallowed. “Yes. It’s just...” she paused. “No, it’s nothing.”

“We have no choice.

“What’s going on?” asked Shinji, frowning. He really didn’t like the sound of how things were going. Mind you... well, what was the worst that they could do? Make him pilot that thing?

A horrible sinking feeling crept over Shinji. It wasn’t a sense of nameless dread, but instead one of quite specifically named dread, which was, in the boy’s personal opinion much, much worse.

“I’ve checked her reports... you were right,” responded Misato, raising her eyes from the keypad at her wrist. “She’s in no fit state to pilot. I had hoped, given that it took her seven months, and what happened to... but, no. Not like that.”

“Can someone tell me what’s going on?” blurted out Shinji.

The two women glanced at each other, holding the gaze for a second. Ritsuko looked away first, her gaze flicking to the boy.

“Shinji Ikari, we want you to pilot the Evangelion.”

He had already been expecting it, but his knees still trembled, the hair on his neck standing on end. “Against that... against that thing?” he said, voice hollow.

Ritsuko nodded. “Yes.”

He said nothing, his gaze lowered, his hands clenching and unclenching. She could hear the sound of his breath; he was hyperventilating.

“You wouldn’t have to do anything major,” she said, her voice slightly hesitant. “The onboard systems could...”

“No!” he said, head suddenly raised, a wild look in his eyes. “Not a chance. No way.” There was a sudden strength in his voice.

“But...”

“I’m not a soldier. I’m not can’t fight. And there is no way that... that...” his voice began to break, “... that you’re making me go near that thing again.” He turned to stare at the image of his father. “I saw it,” he said, his voice suddenly falling in volume. “It... almost stood on me,” he managed. “No! No! You can’t make me! I won’t!”

Gendo Ikari stared at the images of his son, stared into the pleading eyes. Unseen, his hands, the fresh skin on the surface still aching, flexed. “Coward,” he said, simply. There was no rancour, no aggression, no vast parochial disappointment. It was a sole word, two neutral syllables. He flicked to another communications channel. “Fuyutsuki, wake Rei. The candidate may be useless, and time is short.”

“You are sure?” the older man replied.

“Yes. Stopping Harbinger-3 is our main priority.”

None of this conversation was evident to Shinji. “Coward?” he shouted back. “If it’s cowardice to... be sane, yes!” He was visibly shaking. “I saw it! I saw it! And you... you don’t even want me! You abandoned me! You don’t care!” A litany of grievances broke forth, the words flooding forth from behind a dam, only to spill themselves into the hollowness of the chamber.

Gendo frowned. “And the unplanned premature exposure to Harbinger-3 is... problematic.”

“At least he survived it,” responded Fuyutsuki.

“Thank you for the observation,” responded Gendo, drily. He switched back to the other conversation, staring at the boy, face rigid. When his son fell silence, he spoke. “I did not call you here for petty reasons. I called you here because I need you now.”

“Of course,” Shinji snapped back. “Why else would you see me? Why me?”

“Because no-one else was suitable.”

“No-one was suitable? Is a sixteen-year old normally a suitable,” the word was spat, “child-soldier?”

“This is no time for histrionics,” was the emotionless response, calm and level. “This Evangelion is unique. These circumstances are unique. A pilot was needed.” He paused. Shinji was sure that he could see the faintest hint of a smirk. “You were a suitable candidate.”

The entire room shook, the image on the far wall and warping, as the arglasses tried to account for the sudden movement of their calibrators. Far above, the NEG had tried another, smaller nuclear weapon; not an arcanochromatically-enhanced one this time, out of shear desperation.

“Do you really think you’ll be safe, if you don’t pilot?” The man’s voice was flat. Again, contempt was absent; just a terrible emptiness, a dispassionate clarity which made the words more piercing. “Do you think that, just because you’re not in the armoured war machine, that you will survive if the Harbinger breaks the defences?”

The boy just shook his head, mutely. They didn’t need him. There was the Army, and the Navy; the latter had ships many times the size of the figure before him. It wasn’t as if this Evangelion could carry enough firepower to turn this kind of battle. There was something wrong with the world if they needed a sixteen-year old to fight.

“Shinji, there’s no time left,” said Ritsuko, leaning forwards. The room shook again, to emphasise her point. “It’s started its decent.”

Misato gasped. “It’s found us.” She tapped Shinji on the shoulder. “Please,” she said, holding his gaze, eyes fixed on the darkened arglasses that he alone was wearing. “Get in.”

Shaking his head uselessly, Shinji looked away. “No. No. No, no, no.”

Gendo watched his son, the cameras that filled the place allowing him to see the boy from any angle. He could track his pulse rate, his respiration, see the sweat that gleamed on Shinji’s forehead, even make approximations of neural activity. And that was even before his natural skills came into play; he could read the terror, the panic, the shame and the desire to survive in the boy’s posture and expressions. And despite that, despite all that information, he could not compel obedience.

Well, technically he could, but they had found that mental compulsion caused adverse reactions in the synchronisation process. At best, it caused the procedure to fail. The best outcomes were rare.

He opened the channel back to his former teacher once again, turning off the video feed to the chamber. “Fuyutsuki.”

“Yes. Rei is almost there.” The man paused. “She had already prepared herself for transport,” he added, voice uneasy.

“It was necessary,” a soft voice interjected. “

“Rei,”said Gendo. Even if the link back to the Evangelion’s hangar had been open, none of them could have read his expression. “Are you... functional.”

“Yes. Do not be concerned. I am capable of performing the task.”

Gendo nodded. “Good.”

Back in the bright room, Ritsuko shook her head, and turned away from the boy. “Switch the active profiles. Maintain the EFCS at its current settings, but reconfigure the higher-level functionality for Rei, then restart!”

“Yes, ma’am.” She could hear the enthusiasm in Maya Ibuki’s voice over her earpiece. Satisfied, she turned back to the scene before her. She was eminently sure that her senior Magi Operator (and wasn’t that something?) would be able to handle the task; in fact, it was probable that she would get it done faster than if Ritsuko had been there to perform the task herself. The blond ran a hand down her spine, feeling the bumps, suddenly feeling old.

Mind you, she was. What was the saying? Smart, Sane, Old. Any arcane scientist got to pick two. Far too true for her liking. And she didn’t consider herself stupid. Pulling up a control window, she got to work, hands dancing through the air.

It was amazing what a few words could do. Suddenly, Shinji was no longer the centre of attention, the emptiness of the hall replaced by the commotion of work, exosuited workers scrambling around the walls and between free-floating platforms like bees. Only Major Katsuragi seemed to be paying any attention to him at all, and even then she looked... conflicted, in his opinion.

I’m... it’s good. I don’t have to do this... I never had to do it. But no-one now expects me to suddenly get in a mecha and fight. I’m glad. Yes, I’m glad.

But there was something nagging at him.

But still... this makes no sense, he thought. Why would they go to all the effort of getting me from Japan if they could obtain a pilot here, in London-2. Thus, I am preferable to whoever the replacement is. Which means that the effort required to transport someone to the other side of the globe is considered less than the effort required to find a replacement. Who on earth would keep a potential pilot so far away from the vehicle, anyway? Or not give them any training?

Frankly, none of this situation made sense. Of course, in the Aeon War, there were things that it was better not to understand, not to be involved in. And Shinji suspected... no, he was pretty sure, come to think of it, that this affair, with the ‘Evangelion’ thing, and his father, was one of them.

Better not to know.



~’/|\’~

[EarthScorpion]

~’/|\’~



There was an irregular cacophony of noises from the machine, a chorus of bleeps and chimes. Sibilant hisses formed the bass, while a drum-beat of the footsteps of the nurses picked out the time. With effort, they slowed to a halt, straining against the inertia of the thing, as they prepared for decent.

Rei Ayanami lay in the tank of orange fluid, her entire body immersed, eyes staring up at the ceiling. No, that was incorrect. Eye staring up at the ceiling. The other socket was empty blackness; hollowed out, in preparation for the transplant of the replacement for the punctured eye. Despite the body-temperature liquid, she shivered and twitched constantly, as the implants and drugs and sorceries that were keeping her alive, keeping her here, interfered with her nervous system, sparking random firing neurons to burn like little sparks within her skull. Random images and susurrations filled her ears. As best she could, she tried to block them out, to ignore the had-beens and yet-to-be sights that danced across her vision. She was needed now, not then or then or then or... she focussed on the bleep of the sarcophagus-like machinery, the sounds attenuated by the fluid that filled her ears.

Shinji watched as another platform emerged from the roof of this place, silently lowering itself, before landing near to where he stood. It was packed with men and women in medical uniforms, faces staring out through transparent faceplates.

Actually, looking around, the only people in this place who weren’t wearing that kind of biohazard gear were himself, the Major, and the blond scientist. That was really reassuring, wasn’t it?

The answer was, of course, no, he pointed out to himself. The fact that you’re one of the only people not wearing some kind of a biohazard suit is not the time when you want misunderstandings based off rhetorical questions.

He shook his head, and took a deep breath, refocusing on the... was that a tank, a fish-tank, not a tank-tank, that they were unloading? No, he realised. There was a white shape in the midst of that orange liquid, obscured, but still visible.

A white shape.

White hair.

White skin, not human white, but the colour of fresh milk.

One grey eye stared back at him.

Shinji jerked backwards, recoiling as if he had been electrocuted, falling back. There was a jolt of pain as his bruised posterior protested that yet another indignity had been heaped upon it, but it was nothing to the sudden, uncertain terror that filled his head and left him gasping.

Why? Why is this so creepy? It’s just a sidoci in a tank... admittedly, that’s a bit weird... a tank of orange stuff, and she looks very injured. Very, very injured, actually, ran his babbling thoughts. It was true. The medicinal blue of synthetic skin covered so much of her exposed flesh, fluid drips and tubes snaking into the flesh, and then... and then there was that hollow eyesocket, exposed and bare, obviously prepared for surgery and arcanotherapy given the preparatory markings around it.

Okay, maybe, so, it was very disturbing indeed.

His line of sight was blocked by Misato, who bent down to pull him up. “I seem to be doing this a lot,” she said to him. She glanced back, back at the girl in the orange liquid. “Are you feeling all right?” she asked. With a frown, something which almost looked like disappointment, she added, “Is is Rei... the girl? You... you don’t have a problem with sidoci, do you?”

The sidoci. White xenomixes. The anomalous vortex in the mixing of the human and Nazzadi genepools, in the blend of Homo sapiens sapiens and Homo sapiens nazzadi. Almost all children of such unisons (and, as subspecies of Homo sapiens, they were fully compatible) were just as predicted by the genetics of the parents. These normal xenomixes, the amlati, to use the Nazzadi word, exhibited a blend of the features of their parents; their skins used both brown-black eumelanin and the darker, blacker voumelanin, giving them a greyish-brown skin colour, and, likewise, their eye tones ranged between the oranges, purples and browns expected from hybridising human colours with the Nazzadi red. They were predictable, understandable.

The sidoci were not. They used neither eumelanin nor voumelanin, but they were not albinos, despite a tendency among the misinformed to call them that. Instead, they used paramelanin, a white-grey pigment which had no apparent history in the mammalian lineage, and generated it in vast amounts, enough that the red of haemoglobin didn’t affect their appearance, apart from where the flesh was thin, like around the eyes. They were, without exception, parapsychic, and parapychic from birth, unlike most; able to manipulate higher dimensional energies from the cradle not through the studied rituals of sorcery, but instead through intuition. And mentally, they were strange, detached, and naturally resilient to Aeon War Syndrome.

It really wasn’t a surprise that they were monitored by the New Earth Government, too often taken into care because the parents couldn’t cope with a child that could start fires when having a tantrum. People were wary of them, yes, it was true.

Still breathing heavily, he gulped. “No, it’s not that.” He managed a weak grin, which faded almost immediately. “I think I’m just sort of... tired. Even before all this... um, remember, I just got off a long plane trip. And then... stuff happened”

There it was. There was the thought. She, the girl was related to fear... to the panic, and to the things that had happened.

grey eyes

red fire

drowning in fluid

He shook his head, and shuddered. Nothing.

“What are you doing with her?” he asked quietly.

There was no answer. The reason for this lack of response was that the entire room shook, as a terrible noise rang out. It was not some bestial roaring, some tentacle slobbering, some profane slobbering. It was a single, pure, perfect note, than sang out, and died away, leaving its aftertones to reverberate. The entire Geocity was ringing like a bell, the dome structure humming from the impact which had punched through ten kilometres of dirt and concrete and armour to hit it.

Another.

And another.

The forth was enough to crack the Geocity, as a fragment of darkness broke from the roof, to crash down with a tremendous impact into the ground, crushing buildings and trees as it cut into the weak earth.

Far, far above, Asherah paused. It had breached the shielding, prevented any escape. It was free to do what it wished, at its leisure.

A chorus of alarms was screaming, children wailing in futility into an unforgiving night. The entire room was slanted at an angle, and the motion could be seen, because the hovering platforms had stayed in the same place. Slowly, with the agonising paucity of motion of vast inertia, one of the feed cables from the ceiling gave way, and gravity did the rest. It slammed into one platform, sending exosuited figures flying like dolls across the room and continued on its inexorable path.

Straight towards Shinji. He barely had time to even see it, to turn his head towards the crash of the other platform, before, suddenly, the light was obscured by a vast, titanic mass that oozed and dripped. The boy stared, in shocked horror, splattered in dark fluid which was chill (too chill) against his skin, lit in a sudden harsh white light.

The hand of the Evangelion was in the way, having taken the blow on its forearm. The containment fluid still bound it to the pool, thick strands of glutinous fluid chaining it to where this drowned idol rested, but it had overcome both it, and the broken bonds that dangled limply from the arm of the leviathan.

Shinji whimpered, as another ice-cold mass splattered down on his head. Slowly, slowly, the arm receded, squelching back into the containment pool.

“What happened? Report.”

“The Evangelion moved!”

“It broke the bonding attached to its right arm, and got out of the RCL!”

Ritsuko wiped her face against her lab coat, and coughed heavily, spitting out the goo. “Impossible,” she yelled, when her mouth wasn’t filled with chilled mucus. “The entry plug hasn’t even been inserted yet! And neither have the D-Engines! It has no power! It can’t do this!” she added, in direct contravention of the evidence of her own eyes.

There was a gurgling noise from the right of Shinji, a coughing gasp that was pathetic in how quiet it was. He looked to his right.

The tank of orange fluid was broken, shattered by the shrapnel from the impact against the hand of the Evangelion. The girl within was propped against the wall, sitting limp in the small amount which had not spilled forth across the floor. Fresh lacerations marked her pale skin, the red of haemoglobin completely unexpected in its intensity compared to her seeming-anaemic skin. She was drooling a thin trickle of the fluid, chest straining (an impressive one, thought Shinji, and he hated himself for thinking that) but not breathing. Her one eye was impassive, neutral, shocked.

Picking himself up, he ran... no, he carefully made his way, in a sort of crouch-run across the stained floor, where the orange liquid from the tank and the dark containment fluid intermingled, to the tank. The material had broken cleanly, fortunately, so he was able to get in to... do what? He had been operating on reflex. He lifted her out, the orange liquid seeping into his trouser legs (at least it was warmer than the containment fluid), and lay the slick body down, outside. She pawed at his chest, gurgling slightly, eye filled (he felt) with pain. The recovery position made sense, but...

“We need to get the LCL out of her lungs,” gasped Misato, as she tried to get up. She had the advantage that she only had her face exposed, the heavy combat armour sealed around the neck. She had the disadvantage that she had been hit in the face by a large globule of the fluid, and so was almost unrecognisable, a pair of eyes only revealed through effort. “Broken ribs... won’t be able to expel it on her own.”

The medical team rushed in, and took her from him, threading some kind of tube down her throat. He was sure that he could hear a gurgling whimper, as he stared down at his hand. The reddish-orange fluid, the LCL, was a darker shade of red, stained with blood. His hand began to shake, before clenching into a fist.

“What is this!” he shouted, at the wall where his father’s face had been. “You really expected someone in that state to pilot?”

Gendo’s face appeared. The impact had obviously heavily damaged the calibration sensors... or maybe his arglasses; either way, it was off-centre, the gap in the image no longer aligned with where the Evangelion was. He flickered slightly, too, a metallic buzz in the voice a sign that the communications were not functioning perfectly.

“No.” The tone remained neutral, but there was, finally, an undercurrent of disapproval, of contempt. “I expected you to pilot. The fact that I have to do this to her, to put her through this...” was that anger in his eyes? “...is entirely your fault.”

“I’ll do it, then,” snapped back Shinji. “I’ll do it!”

The neutral tone was back. “That was all I wanted,” Gendo Ikari said, as his glitched image vanished again.

“All right,” called out Ritsuko. “Abort Profile RA, resume previous profile.” She glanced at Shinji, eyes narrowed. “We need to get you ready... Major Katsuragi can escort you, and also explain what we want you to do.” She glanced at her friend, still covered in the containment fluid. “You’ll want to get that cleaned off,” she added, with a hint of a smile.

Silently, Gendo watched, as his son was escorted out, along with everyone not fully exosuited left the room, in preparation for the ultraviolet wash that would free the Evangelion from the glutinous containment fluid. He waited.

“Commander Ikari.”

The man lent forwards.

“Rei.”

There was a pause. Then;

“Yes.” The word was pained, croaked out.

“Your opinion?”

“No deviation.”

“Good.” Gendo paused. “Why did you not...”

“It was necessary. The Harbinger must be eliminated. You have made this clear.”

“Yes. Yes.” The man folded his gloved hands. “Rei, I would like you in Unit 00. I do not intend to launch, but we cannot risk the failure of this option. We will not have time. It is superior to the alternative.”

“Understood.”

Gendo sat back, fingers steepled. Those who knew him would have been exceptionally surprised to see the expression of puzzlement on his face. Puzzlement, tinged with perhaps even a hint of worry.

He should not have responded like that to her. I know that he is not that sensitive, and he has never seen her before... and the chromatic aberration is such that no other such connections should be made.

Perplexing.



~’/|\’~



Shinji looked down, and flexed his hands, running them over each other. This ‘plug suit’ really wasn’t much more than a glorified drysuit, it seemed. Apparently there wasn’t time to get him a proper one. Biting his lip, he thought acerbic thoughts about people who could drag him across the world with very little warning, bypassing all the normal permits to travel, but couldn’t even remember to get a proper... was costume the right word? Probably not, but he was going to use it until he felt better about the whole thing.

He had a sudden feeling that he might be using it for a long time.

“Okay,” he said out loud. “Let’s go over it again.”

An image of Misato appeared on the wall of the entry plug, the capsule-like thing where the pilot sat.

“Certainly,” said the Major, voice calm. “We’re going to begin by activating the Evangelion. The cylinder begins by flooding with LCL. Remember, you can breathe it, despite what your body tells you. Just empty your lungs of air and try to stay calm... and try not to throw up or anything.”

Shinji’s breaths became more rapid.

“Don’t do that,” snapped Ritsuko on a second window. “Don’t hyperventilate. We don’t want you to...”

“Well, I’m sorry,” the boy responded, running a hand through his hair, “but I’m just about to drown...”

“You won’t drown.”

“... but it’s going to feel like it, okay. And so I think I’m allowed to be a bit...”

“He’s getting worked up,” muttered Misato. “Flood the plug before he talks himself into a panic.”

Ritsuko, standing next to her, nodded, and gave the orders to the technicians.

“... and I’ve never done it before, and I don’t even know... argh!”

“See, that wasn’t so bad,” Misato said a while later.

She received a glare in return.

“I did tell you to let all the air out at once.”

The glare continued. “This stuff is vile! Like metal and oil and... bleargh!” He continued in a softer voice, “I feel sick.”

“Well, man up,” snapped Misato. “If you’re sick, you’re the one who’s going to have to put up with it.” She was silenced by a flap of a hand.

“Okay, Shinji,” said Ritsuko, forced patience in her voice, “but we have more important matters at hand. Just stay calm.” She bought up an AR window. “Begin the first connection.”

Shinji felt a sudden wash of static run across his skin, a crackling, buzzing feeling that made his neck tingle. The tingly feeling was spreading, itching, running along under his skin, even as the babble in his ears from the command staff began to... jump, skipping words, like a glitched music file. Red, blue, green, yellow; all the colours of the spectrum danced before his eyes, swirling and interweaving.

It was actually horribly disorientating. Shinji closed his eyes, and focussed on his breathing, the thick swirls of LCL more work than air. Maybe there was a trick to it; if there was, he didn’t know it.

At least the itching seemed to be dying down.

"How is it?"

"The pilot's body remains intact. Vitals are elevated, likely from stress. No abnormal brain patterns." Maya Ibuki looked up at her mentor, the cable snaking from the back of her exposed skull into the chair bobbing. "He's still alive. And physically intact, too. Your predictions on the necessary qualities for a candidate were correct. Shall I connect the D-Engines?"

Ritsuko nodded once. "Do it." She paused. "Monitor the synchronisation ratio if the Evangelion achieves stage 3. If it goes above 90% or dS/dt exceeds 3 percent per second, abort immediately. We don't want another repeat."

"Yes. Acknowledged and logged" Maya moved her hands through the three-dimensional matrix before her.

A complex spiral appeared in the air before her. Consisting of two sin functions around a central axis, the projection resembled a double helix more than anything. As they watched, the two lines rotated around the axis, moving closer.

"Synchronisation is 32... 26, no, 39%. Stabilising... 31.3%.” She made a complex gesture, leaning forwards, and smiling. "Yes, we’re holding at 31.3%. dS/dt is zero, plus or minus 0.8%."

Ritsuko stared at the graph, almost hoping for it to be wrong.

"That’s... that’s not going to be enough." She shook her head. “Is Rei in Unit 00 yet?” she asked a Nazzadi Operator. The man shook his head.

Maya suddenly squeaked.

“What?” snapped Ritsuko.

“Spike!” was the answer, the younger woman grabbing onto the arms of her chair, back arching, words spoken through clenched teeth. “We’ve... DMIN stable,” she let out a shuddering sigh. “Sorry, doctor.”

“What! What just happened?” hissed the blond, biting into a knuckle. “Did we get him out in time?”

Blinking rapidly, Maya let out a giggle. She swallowed. “Sorry, doctor,” she said, blinking heavily. “Feedback. No, no, not that at all,” she added, with a wincing grin, even as one hand went to her forehead. “Sudden spike, but it’s stable.” She shook her head. “46.2 +/- 1.1%. And it’s holding.” There was a pause, as she, and the other Operators, ran checks. “Harmonics are steady and strong. Vital signs are still strong. No mental contamination, as of yet." The other woman grinned up at Ritsuko. “I’d celebrate more, but we were always going to manage it, weren’t we?”

Ritsuko gazed down, suddenly feeling ancient. “Yes, of course,” she said, her steady voice concealing a hollowed out interior. She supposed it was nice to have someone who trusted her that much. It was a change, certainly. “We’re ready,” she said to her Director of Operations, maintaining the same, professional tone. “We should do this quickly,” she added, in a softer voice, so that no-one, apart from Maya, heard her.

The Major nodded, once. “Prepare for launch!” she ordered, as she opened a window to the Representative. “Sir? Authorisation?”

Gendo Ikari nodded, once. “Yes. A Harbinger-class entity could doom us all.”



~’/|\’~



The itching was getting worse, as he felt the pressure from the seat, as the Evangelion was moved into position. The dark, goo-like liquid that had been containing (or, more accurately, considering what it had done, had meant to be containing) the Evangelion had suddenly turned into a proper liquid under the UV light, draining out through the locks at the bottom. Now the forty metre biped inched, slowly, agonisingly to the launch chute. A truedome geocity was over ten kilometres below ground, and was widely agreed to be a marvel of modern engineering. What that did, however, make it, was rather inconvenient to get in and out of.

So they were going to use a system designed to launch missiles on a ballistic trajectory, before the motors kicked in, to get him out of here.

That really wasn’t reassuring to Shinji. But, frankly, so many things were worrying him right now, that he had regrouped at fatalism. His father had been right, sadly. He was probably going to die either way, if they were desperate enough to throw a teenager in some kind of war machine, so at least this way he could do something about it. If only to speed it up. Sure, it was fatalistic, but it was also slightly reassuring.

Not very, though.

And in all honesty, he wasn’t fatalistic about the fact that he could feel the prickling pins-and-needles running under his skin, like ants. But, considering he was about to be launched up a giant railgun-assisted launch chute, to try to kill an alien monstrosity, it wasn’t like it was too much of an issue.

He ran over the instructions that they had given him for control. He just had to concentrate on the actions he wanted the mecha to perform. Think about it, and the systems would interpret his own muscle memory into motion.

Well, that seemed easy enough. Just think about it, and it would do it. How hard could it be...

Shinji Ikari suddenly found that the kind of accelerations that the launch system imposed not only made thinking about one thing hard, but also made breathing a challenge. His head spun, forced backwards into the rest, suddenly appreciative of the high, stiff collar-thing on the entry plug, as the blood rushed into his legs, making his vision dim, everything turning grey The feeling of the LCL, which suddenly felt like it was tar, made him feel unclean, within and without; the way that it forced its way into both his lungs and his stomach, bloating them and packing them to capacity, made him want to throw up, to cough up his lungs.

Such a relief was impossible. Muscular contractions were nothing compared to the forces behind this machinery.

And then there was light; sudden, blinding light.



~’/|\’~

[GasmaskAvenger]

when I get the chance, i'll read through this


best to catch it at the beginning, I say

[Agentomega]

Oh my god... THIS IS AWESOME! I'mma totally go and read Aeon Natum Engel now... You've got yourself another fan.

[Tabasco]

Finally got around to reading this, and certainly not disappointed. I like the changes from the first version's opening, the extra detail sets the scene a lot better.

[ran1]

Nice job, I think I might just go through the first one to get a feel for it.

[EarthScorpion]

Nice job, I think I might just go through the first one to get a feel for it.

But why do that, when I give you UPDATES!

(Because it increases the hit counter on my FF.net account. Oh yeah)

But, anyway... UPDATES! UPDATES which are over 3x the length of the AEE version of the same chapter!

And can I end a sentence without an exclamation mark?

(Yes, evidently.)


Chapter 2

Lusus Naturae / What bliss even in hope is there for thee?

EVANGELION



~’/|\’~



“Perhaps one of the greatest scientific ironies of the twenty-first century parallels its equivalent in the twentieth. Just as special relativity was founded around the fact that the speed of light was the same in all inertial frames of reference, so has arcane theory removed the magic from the arcane. The pseudo-reactionless drive of the A-Pod, the infinite-energy-finite-power from the D-Engine, the discovery of variant r-state materials and their properties, and, of course, the systematic categorisation of sorcerous procedures; though they all have reaped their toll in the lives and sanity of researchers, we have, nonetheless, progressed. And the reason for this is our extelligence, our culture, our capacity to transfer data and preserve it past the one who devised it. Society is what defines humanity; the laws against the Tainted are concrete proof of this. And if the Aeon War has taught us anything, it is that the survival of all of us outweighs the survival of any one of us.”

Sheng-ji Yang,
“Life in a Maltheistic Universe”, 2089

~’/|\’~


August 20th, 2091 CE

“Damn it, he’s starting to fade. Increase the mLCL-st-01 percentage feed on the drip to 60%.”

The voices echoed out of a dark, empty space. This was not just the void, no mere absence of light. This was an impossibility of light. It was not that there was no light here, it was that light, as a concept, was undefined.

“Mental contamination! We’ve got... yep, AN contamination in the three primary components of the waveform.”

“But will he survive?” The woman’s voice paused. “No, that’s not the right question. Will he survive, while still qualifying as human? It would be annoying to have to get another RTE exemption, and would slow down progress notably.”

There was a studied pause. “Yes,” the first voice responded, eventually. “The damage... isn’t enough to flip the Pennington-Fuyutsuki determinant. It’ll heal. Uh... that’s the animaneural damage.”

“I’m concerned about the physical damage,” added a male voice, a faint Nazzadi accent evident in the clipped tones and the slight lilt. “We’ve got major internal bleeding; we’re trying to stem it as best we can, but until we can get the sorcery up and running... well, the problem is, we’re having to S-hack the H-L procedure, and that means we’ve invalidated a bunch of axioms. The LCL is mucking with the operation of the medichines, too, so we really do need the arcanotherapeutic assistance. We’ve waiting for the Magi to compile the rederived version, but...” The statement was deliberately left hanging.

“Be prepared for the use of Option Zero, if necessary,” instructed a fourth voice. “We need him alive, and the increased recovery time and psychological strain is better than the alternative.”

“Yes, sir. The sorcerers are in place.”



~’/|\’~



August 21st, 2091 CE

Shinji Ikari opened his eyes slowly. A blank white ceiling, curving slightly in a ribbed arch, hung above him. He felt... exhausted. Bone-tired. There were probably more synonyms that were applicable for the situation, but, frankly, even thinking was more effort than it really was worth. Certainly, though, as he tried to move, his arms and legs felt like overcooked noodles; barely responsive and floppy.

“Hello?” he managed, his voice soft, and slightly husky. “Uh...” he trailed off, merely continuing to stare upwards at the same, unfamiliar ceiling. He knew that something must have happened, because this wasn’t where he normally woke up, and this wasn’t how he normally felt, but, again, to seriously do anything was too much effort.

“Good afternoon, Shinji,” said a Nazzadi accented voice, a moderated, gentle voice practically deigned to make one feel comforted. She was speaking to him in Japanese, and it was at that point that Shinji realised that was what he had used.

Oh. That made a lot more sense. Yes, he was ill. That was a much more plausible situation, and would also explain how weak he felt. He just had some kind of fever, and would be over it in a few days. Even if, judging from how he felt right now, it would seem a lot longer.

“You know, Gany,” he managed, a faint smile on his lips, “I had a really funny dream. There was this giant robot, and my father, and some kind of monster. It was really weird...”

Shinji Ikari drifted back to sleep.



~’/|\’~



August 22nd, 2091 CE

Gendo Ikari stared over the top of his bridged fingers at the nine other individuals seated around the ring-like table. They weren’t actually there, of course; it was impractical (and foolish) that the Ashcroft Representatives gather in one place, but the q-linked Augmented Reality images fed to his arglasses were a fair simulation. These ten middle-aged men and women, human and Nazzadi alike were private citizens. They held their posts at the whim of the Senate and the President, they were not democratically elected, and they were technically speaking, nothing more than advisors.

And if you believed that, then you might be interested in purchasing some prime real estate in Tibet.

The eleven Representatives of the Ashcroft Foundation were, by most reckonings, some of the most powerful individuals in the New Earth Government. Each one, tasked with managing a broad portfolio, either classified as Geographic, or Conceptual, had massive, wide-ranging authority and influence over the NEG, and, though they might not be able to tell a Minister or the President what to do, their “suggestions” were disproportionately influential.

Europe. Asia. Africa. North America. South America. Oceania. Finance. Research. Ethics. Society. Oversight.

Was there any wonder that it was seriously argued among political theorists that the NEG was not purely democratic, but instead possessed a technocratic state-within-a-state that influenced (though did not control) the primary government?

One might wonder how such a group, a private, not-for-profit organisation, no less, had garnered such power. This was not some unrealistic, corporatist dystopian future, and the megacorps and the IPcorps were quite firmly under the control of the NEG; it was not about to let them enjoy things like “extraterritoriality”... and yet Ashcroft did. The roots of this lay back at the early years of the century, and the revolutions in the sciences which had produced arcanotech and bought sorcery into the public eye, but, fundamentally, it came down to one thing.

He who controls the arcane, controls the planet.

“Gendo Ikari,” said South America, leaning back in her chair, “so nice of you to actually make time to see us.” Her chisel-like teeth were exposed, as she smiled in a not completely friendly way.

Madesky Yugundi oy Jenufabrikati oy Brazilia-Twi oy Herena vy Representy vy Terra, thought Gendo, keeping his expression neutral as he stared at the Nazzadi with the electric blue hair. This was going to be fun.

“I have been dealing with the aftermath of an assault on London-2 by a Harbinger-level threat,” he said back, calmly. “As has Deputy Representative Fuyutsuki. It was necessary to deal with the civil authorities before I could spare the time to report to the Council in person.” He paused. “You have all, of course, received relevant data.”

“Of course,” said Oversight, leaning forwards. “But, Ikari, I think you can see why we might want to consult with you in person. You did, I might point out, authorise the deployment of a capital grade arcanocyberxenobiological organism... no, I might add, make that two authorisations, even if one did not go ahead... and, as you of all people are aware, the Evangelion Units are not exactly the most stable of weapons platforms.”

Gendo bowed his head slightly. This is all part of the mummery. Oversight is compromised; they will pose no threat. “Yes. The deployment followed the full necessary procedures; as per the code of conduct, such a deployment was only made at the express request of a NEG Triumvirate-level authority. We were explicitly permitted to use anything which had already been cleared by the Restricted Technology Evaluation teams from the armed forces; the Evangelion Units have been granted such status.”

“That is true,” said Asia, the elderly woman frowning. Gendo could read her like a book; she had been his superior twelve years ago, and he had served as her Deputy Representative before his transfer. She was an ally on the Council; an almost unconditional one. She was too linked to the original Evangelion Project (though at a step removed) for it to be any other way. “The correct procedures were followed in all aspects. “Indeed, I would say that Ikari’s conduct was immaculate. And... well, an Evangelion Unit has now eliminated... well, it has killed a Harbinger. Asherah is dead. Honestly, I wouldn’t say that, even with everything, that such a thing was ever going to be possible.”

A woman sitting opposite from him leant forwards, chin propped on her hands in a way which, to an outside observer, would look almost infatuated, but Gendo knew to be anything but. Green-brown eyes behind blue-tinted arglasses were focussed on him. “Yes, it has,” said Research. “And yet you continue to obstruct access to the MP Model. What this has demonstrated is that the Units have an undeniable specialised use; why, then, do you refuse to let the Engel Group... or, indeed, the Achtzig Group, for that matter, cooperate fully with the Evangelions?”

The man kept his face level, even though, internally, he sighed. It would not be done to be seen to be patronising; this was a careful power play. “It is not my choice,” he said. Technically true. “The Director of Science personally feels that the Group, and its component Projects, will function better without the influence of its spin-off Groups; they have gone down different paths of development.” Also technically true. “As for why the MP Model is still restricted; that would be because it is still undergoing field-testing. The regime is slowed, because of the status of the pilot and the limits that imposes. Nevertheless, it is proving successful on the Eastern European Front.”

“And by that, you mean the age of the pilot,” retorted Research. “Oh, wait, no,” she added, “the age of the pilots. Plural. All of the candidates are underage.”

“Among other things, yes,” he replied.

“We have obtained a specific RTE exemption, as you well know, Christina,” interjected Ethics. “Please, we have more important matters to deal with.”

Gendo nodded to the Nazzadi. “Yes. This has been the first encounter of a Harbinger-level threat since...”

“... since Harbinger-1 and Harbinger-2,” said Oceania. “Yes. This is indeed alarming. Do you believe that it was summoned, Ikari?”

The Representative for Europe chose his words carefully; as the most capable sorcerer at the table, that was one thing that they would defer to him on. “I do not believe we have enough evidence to state it clearly, one way or another. If it is a summoning... then this is very alarming, as it implies that there exists a group with the resources capable of doing such a complex ritual, that can stay under everyone’s radars... or a non-negligible element of the government has been compromised.”

By controlling the options one presented, one could always lead people down certain chains of thought. He paused, as the other Representatives shifted. Good. That should have made them uncomfortable. Because what he was about to say was something that he was sure that they had been briefed on, but did not want to admit in public. It would be best to get it out in the open, before he began the main thrust of his arguments, and was forced to justify every little minutiae of the events.

“But I would not say that it is impossible that it woke up naturally. And I am sure,” he said, leaning forwards, “that you all know what that means.”

They all knew what that meant.



~’/|\’~



August 23rd, 2091 CE

Shinji Ikari was somewhat disappointed. In the same way that water was somewhat wet.

It had turned out that it had not been a dream after all. Which meant that everything that had happened... had happened. He, since the first time he had woken up, had been poked and prodded and checked far more times than was really comfortable. All while feeling exhausted, it might be added. And the man sitting beside his bed, clad in a doctor’s uniform was here for the purpose of finding out exactly how much he remembered of those events, and, to be frank, whether he was properly sane. The fact that he was not curled up in a foetal ball, babbling blasphemous glossolalia in honour of profane entities which predate mankind and its assumed dominion over the planet, was viewed as a hopeful sign.

“... so, yes, after such an event, you will be expected, for your own mental health, to be honest, to be attending regular meeting with a Health Service-registered psychiatrist,” said the man, in response to Shinji’s question. “Uh... as for how long, well, that’s until I... or anyone else, but I’ve been assigned to your case while you’re resident here. Yes, so, basically, until I feel that you’re clear of any trauma, and even then, I would recommend that you keep regular psycheval appointments.” He paused. “I’m sorry, I’m babbling. But is that okay?”

Shinji nodded. “Yes, that’s okay, Doctor...” but the man interrupted.

“Please, call me Simon. I’m your psychiatrist, and that means you need to feel at ease.”

Shinji paused. He would actually prefer a bit of formality, but, on the other hand, that was oh, forget it. Too much effort to raise it, and it’s not like I won’t end up calling him that anyway. “Yes, okay, Simon,” he said out loud.

The psychiatrist made a motion on a pad with a blue-covered hand, and looked back up. “Are you feeling okay? Do you want to continue? Your notes specify that you should still be feeling... well, tired, limp, slight clumsiness... I can go on.”

The boy felt that, on balance, it would be best if he did not. “No, I’m fine,” he lied. “So...”

“Yes, yes. Uh... yes, we had got up to the point where you were in the launch tube. Please, continue... but at your own pace. Remember... we can stop any time.”

Shinji swallowed, and continued.



(‘_’)



Staring out through the eyes of the Evangelion, Shinji blinked in the twilight sun. Compared to the interior of the launch tube, this light was bright. And it was twilight sunlight, he realised; the clouds had been... shredded, the moisture in the air boiled by the conflict.

“Listen to me, Shinji,” said Ritsuko, unconsciously leaning forwards, eyes locked on the image fed into her harcontacts, “the Evangelion is designed to be very simple to control. It uses a direct animaneural interface; the A-10 Clips, that is, the things on your head, the superconducting QUI devices, serve to interpret the signals from your brain. The Eva is humanoid arcanotechnology, so the Operator Extension Side-Effect is in full effect. The AN waveform can be read and translated into movement by the systems onboard.”

“But there are...”

“The controls are there for things which don’t have a physical analogue in the human body,” Ritsuko explained quickly. “The weapons are tried to it, as are sensor controls, and it also serves as a conceptual guide to allow you to retain separate modes of thought between when you want to move your body and when you want to move the Evangelion.”

“But then why do they...”

“It’s not an accident it uses similar controls to a video game. These aren’t the full set; they’re stripped down. You aren’t trained to deal with the proper set.” She paused, for a breath. “And there are pre-existing reflexes we can take advantage of. We checked.”

I... suppose that makes sense, thought Shinji, marginally annoyed by the refusal of the scientist to let him get a word in edgewise, or, indeed, get to the point.

“You’ll thank us the first time the Eva doesn’t punch itself in the face when you scratch your nose,” added Misato, her face entirely serious. “That... that’s happened a few times in tests.” She received a glare from Ritsuko for that remark.

Great. Now my nose is itching, thought Shinji. At least the rest of his skin had stopped feeling like there were insects under it, or something. “What... what do you want me to do,” he asked.

“You are to engage the Harbinger, and destroy it,” stated the Major. “The Evangelion is capable of generating an AT-Field which can be used against the target’s own defences.”

“A what? How do I do that, then?” Shinji was rapidly becoming convinced that they hadn’t thought this out at all, and, really, why hadn’t they explained all the things before he got in the Eva?

“It’s not something that I can explain to you,” Ritsuko said, shaking her head. “Think of the Greek principle of gnosis, of the knowledge that can only be acquired through experience. Or, to bring in another example, ‘The tao that can be told is not the eternal Tao’. This isn’t a sorcerous procedure; it’s more like something parapsychic. You can’t explain it, but you can know how to do it; you were selected for the latent talent.”

Shinji swallowed, and nodded, biting onto his lower lip.

Misato glanced sideways and the scientist. “That was... well said,” she said. “Rather... mystical for you.”

Ritsuko shrugged, and checked that the communications link was off. “I lied,” she said. “It’s what he wanted to hear. We’re not expecting him to actually manifest one first go, after all; he’s there to distract the Harbinger, which will have to focus its own AT-Field to prevent the Evangelion from shredding it. Then we can just shoot it in the back, when it’s weaker.” She turned the communications back on. “Think only of walking,” continued Ritsuko. “This is important, Shinji; stay focussed, and only think about walking.”

Slowly, ponderously, teetering, the Evangelion lifted a foot. With a crash that broke the road underneath it, jets of water squirting forth from pipes broken directly under the impact, the rather pointy heel smashed back down to earth. Biting his lip, eyes screwed up as he focussed on walking, Shinji nevertheless grinned. “Walk!” he muttered to himself. “Walk! Walk!”

“It’s working!” said Ritsuko, eyes wide. This is really good, she thought, as the boy ventured another step, muttering the refrain over and over again. That was, of course, when the alarms sounded.

“Spike! Another spike!” came a panicked call from the Operators. Lieutenant Epouvantable, eyes watering, glanced sideways at Maya and sneezed, then flicked her eyes to Dr Akagi. “Uh...my DMIN is stable,” she automatically said, after a glance to see that it was so; the check-in procedure was standard among Operators who survived their first few dives, “and the new pattern is holding... uh oh.”

Shinji flinched at the noise coming through the communications link, and the already-precarious, teetering step completely failed. As, within the cockpit, Shinji pinwheeled, trying to keep himself... No, the Evangelion, and, yes, therefore by default, myself, upright, all that managed to achieve was to damage the as-yet-intact buildings to either side.

There were winces all over the control centre; even up on the observation platform, as Deputy Representative Fuyutsuki’s palm collided with his forehead with a noticeable smack. Only the father of the pilot who was currently providing a wonderful opportunity for spontaneous urban renewal, remained impassive, eyes locked on the projections on his arglasses.

“Ignore the impact,” barked Ritsuko. “What do you mean, ‘spike’?”

“I mean ‘spike’!”

“Another one. Increase in synch, and corresponding increase in variance,” clarified one of the civilian Operators, voice slightly muffled from where she had bitten her lip. “We’re up to 59... um, plus-or-minus 2.5% and... well, it looks stable. It’s holding.”

“But it looked stable the first time,” completed Ritsuko, softly. “I want us to be able to force an ejection at any point,” she ordered, more loudly. “I do not want it to jam up, or misfire. We will not have a repeat! Abort if he breaks 75%.”

Maya nodded. “I’ve set the Ouranos control system with those priorities,” she said, blinking heavily. “It should be prioritising runtime towards this.”

Ritsuko sighed, and turned back to the main screen, where, despite the patient guidance from Misato, the pilot lacked the fine control to be able to get up. Well, it’s not surprising, she thought. How long does it take children to learn this? She paused, mentally. That’s children with a small ‘C’... I really mean ‘babies’. Of course, babies don’t have an extensive LAI suite... never mind. She winced as a titanic arm smashed through an apartment complex with a shriek of tortured steel.

“I can’t do it!” Shinji shouted. “It’s... it doesn’t move properly! And my knees hurt!” he added, face screwed up, staring down at his legs... wait, if he was actually face down in the Eva, that meant that the plug was Argh! Disorientation!

“Don’t think about your body, Shinji!” ordered Dr Akagi, grasping one balled fist in her other palm. “Just think about the Eva!”

It was painful to watch, as, flailing, the Evangelion managed to get one hand under it, sparks and debris flying up from the road as one knee ponderously scraped its way under the main body.



(‘_’)



“But at least you were able to achieve that on your own,” Simon (as he had insisted, multiple times, on being called) said. “Consider that, with no practice, you were able to manage that.” He looked down at the PCPU held in his blue-gloved hands. “According to this, you were much faster at achieving this than any of the other candidates. That’s your accomplishment.”

Shinji winced. “No. Um... this is where it gets...” he paused. “Painful,” he said with a shudder. “And fuzzier.”



(‘_’)



“They’ve lost contact with the Harbinger!” shouted one of the NEGA officers, whirling towards his superior. “Location of Harbinger-3 is unknown! It... melted away again, into that black wave thing, again.”

“Oh no...” breathed Misato. “It can’t have...”

The signal from the Evangelion was cut, the main screen blacking out. The panicked reports only served to add to the confusion.

“Massive r-state flux. Identical to what happened on the approach.” The Lieutenant was streaked with sweat, dripping down his face. “Something big just happened. The Shaws have shut down. We’re... we’re blind. Faster than the LAI systems could clamp down on the gain.” The man looked over at the central control desk. “It’s here.”

The Major whirled, gazing up at the Representative. “Sir,” she began, “Permission to launch Unit 00?”

“Grabbing exterior feed. Let’s see if the ArcSec cams have anything,” added another one of the Operators, hands twitching in Augmented Reality projections that only she could see. She turned unseeing red eyes to Dr Akagi. “We have something. Feed requiring authorisation for mainscreen. Autocensor active.”

Gendo nodded once. “Permission granted, Major. Load the Evangelion for deployment.” Behind the now opaque glasses, his eyes closed. I am sorry.

The blond scientist frowned, and then shook her head. “Yes, yes,” she said, bringing the link from the security cameras, designed for nothing more than petty surveillance, up on the main display.

It may have been a heavily autocensored feed, the image altered to reduce how real it looked and remove flagrant reality violations, and so minimise the instinctual rejection that human minds felt towards things that should-not-be, but it was still clear what was happening. Lieutenant Ibuki gagged at the sight, and she was not alone; faces paled throughout the control centre, at the sight.

The void-black form of the Harbinger, its symmetry broken by the arcanochromatically-enhanced warhead, stood in the middle of a terribly smooth plane, more akin to some kind of amphitheatre, with the outside walls the buildings which were outside the area where the monster had so violated reality again. It loomed over the now-motionless form of Unit 01. The air was crackling with discharges, earthing on anything metallic, giving Asherah a skirt of blue-white brightness.

“Abort launch order for Unit 00,” ordered Gendo Ikari clearly, in the silence. “Unit 01 remains intact. Only launch if Unit 01 appears critically damaged.”

“We’re getting signals back from Zero-One. Just... atmospheric... interference...” the Operator trailed off.

The Harbinger reached one simian arm down, and grabbed Unit 01, yanking it up by its own arm, as it dangled limply. Night-black flesh-substance met the mottled camouflage of the Evangelion, as sparks coruscated across the surface.



(‘_’)



Shinji stared up at the blank roof. It was good, he thought. It might be an unfamiliar ceiling, but at least it isn’t that thing. He swallowed. “I was screaming,” he said, flatly. “It... it sounded really odd, and it hurt. I mean the screaming hurt because that orange-stuff isn’t like air... it’s too thick. And the arm hurt too; I could feel it.” His eyes locked on the psychiatrist’s. “It was like someone was trying to pull my arm out of my socket. And that’s not right. I mean, I was just piloting the thing. Why did it hurt?” His voice dropped in pitch. “Why?”

Seriously, why? I’d like to find the bastard who decided that was a good idea for the pilot to feel the pain of the machine, and... and make them pilot the damn thing themselves! It would serve them right! See how they like it, to have to feel whatever the thing underneath feels!

“What were your reactions to the Harbinger... to the entity?” said the doctor, after a pause. “It says here... yes, you said earlier that that when you saw it before... nausea, uncontrolled panic, faintness.” The man paused. “Did you feel the same this time? If it was different, was it better or worse, in your opinion?”

Shinji glared at him, before his brow wrinkled, as he thought back. The two monstrous faces stared deep into his eyes... no, into the eyes of the Evangelion, and then there was that burning red sun on the front, filling his eyes. It was like staring at the sun through closed eyelids, only my eyes were open. Just... everything I could see, full of redness. His eyes snapped open again, and he saw a look of concern on the older man’s eyes. “It was... better,” he managed. “It was scary... yes, really, really scary, but it was... it was,” the words came out in a rush, “it was scary like a man with a knife is. Um... well, like the idea of a man with a knife is, I haven’t actually been attacked by a man with a knife. Like it was a person that was trying hurt me, rather than something which could stand on me without even caring. Like it almost did before.”

He fell silent, gazing through the psychiatrist’s head and beyond, as if he could see through the mass of stone and steel and concrete to gaze into infinity.

“It wasn’t wrong. It was just a thing. And... isn’t that wrong?”



(‘_’)



Shinji Ikari screamed and screamed. He could feel the chill, almost slick touch of the Harbinger; a clinging, freezing touch, like a frozen, flayed hand and on earth did that image come to mind of all things?, and that didn’t make much sense. There was armour in the way and everything.

Asherah filled his eyes... his viewscreen. The red light was still bright, but above the false sun, he could see the mask-like shapes, their broken symmetry far too evident up close. They weren’t the solid objects they looked like from far away; they were more like some two-dimensional layer of paint over the surface. And yet they had depth. That was the thing. At once, they were a discoloured projection onto the night-black skin-hull of the monster, and full, real objects, floating in the void, rotating yet eternally the same.

And then, again, they were just pained protrusions on a black skin; merely an optical illusion.

“Activate the weapons systems,” he heard the Major order, over the communications link. “Listen to me, Shinji,” she said, clearly. “I want you to look at the c... at the glowing red thing on its chest. Move the Eva’s head to look at it. Don’t ask questions. Just think about it, as hard as you can. Do it.”

The Harbinger made a noise. It was a noise which lacked a frame of reference to describe. If forced, Shinji would use words like “a kind of crackle, but also a tearing noise, and it was both wetly organic and resonant, like if you were running your finger over the rim of a wine glass made of meat,” but, from the vagueness and general incoherence of the description, it was evident that such a thing did not really describe the cohesive whole of the noise.

Moving... yes, he was moving his head to look at the radiant crimson sun mounted in the chest of the thing. Slowly, painfully, the Evangelion’s head slipped around.

The Harbinger was staring at him. He could feel it. His skin was itching all over, painfully, and there was some kind of commotion going on in the control room, but compared to everything else, that was meaningless. All he had to do was look.

“Listen, Shinji,” said the Major, over the shouting from Dr Akagi and the Operators, “what we’re going to do is fire the head-mounted lasers into the core. When we do that, I want you to... well, to try to attack the Harbinger with your other arm. Try to hit it in the red bit. The scientists are claiming that it might be a weak spot. You can do that, right?”

The boy nodded. He could look around, yes, and... well, the attempts to get up had at least proven that he could destructively flail around. There was probably time to feel guilty about the buildings he had demolished later.

Why is it just holding me? What is it doing?

“Is the strike force ready?” the Major asked, making sure that the communications link was closed.

“Yes, ma’am,” was the answer. “Three wings are zeroed on the coordinates, and an armoured company is locked on the thing’s back. They’re ready.” There was a pause. “And extra NEGA forces have followed Harbinger-3 here, including some M059-X MBTs.”

The black-haired woman nodded. “Good. And that’s an added bonus.” She turned to face her companion. “Are you ready, Rits?”

Ritsuko tucked an errant strand of hair back, and stared back, the blue light of her harcontacts filling her pupils. “Yes,” she said, the stress in her voice evident. “Another spike, but... still within safe margins. Just. We’re ready, weapons control has been passed over to the Ouranos systems. Get it over with quickly, Misato.”

“Right.” The woman slammed her hand down on the table. “Fire everything!”

From within the Evangelion, the screen briefly darkened as the four head-mounted lasers fired, the pulsed beams aimed at the dying star on the chest of the monster. These were joined as the missile packs on the shoulders emptied themselves into the Harbinger at point blank range, the guidance chips specifically overridden to arm themselves at less than their normal minimum distance. Asherah recoiled, still holding Unit 01’s arm, yanking it further upright, and Shinji winced in pain clutching his hand to the trapped arm.

That had the bonus effect of bringing the Evangelion’s arm in a neat arc, the open palm bashing into the red light and passing through, warping it from a sphere into a broken ellipsoid.

“Good job, Shinji!” shouted Misato, to general cheering from the control room; a celebration which was only accentuated as the impacts from the incoming missiles from the aircraft, and the arcanomagnetically confined high-energy plasma beams and raligun projectiles from the tank formation, which before had been doing nothing, tore off shards of the Harbinger’s flesh. The unnatural body sloughed off like molten wax to the impacts of the vECF charges, burning sun-substance and the explosive warheads, splashing to the ground.

A celebration which was halted as, like a ragdoll, Asherah tossed up Unit 01 off the ground, bringing one hand into the chest of the arcanocyberxenobiological organism with an impact which audibly shattered the thickened armoured plates, and, in an egregious violation of the conservation of momentum, sent the massive behemoth flying backwards through buildings in an arc which was wrong; too flat for something moving freely, and far too fast for how lazily the Harbinger had moved.

An arc which was halted as it slammed into the grey, crumbling facade of the Victoria Arcology, smashing through the armoured superstructure before, finally, coming to a stop deep inside the building, the impact denting the endoskeleton of the pyramid.

Blinking, thick breaths of LCL surging in and out of his lungs, Shinji blinked in the darkness. There was... there was actually a vaguely Evangelion-shaped hole that lead out to the brightness of the outside, the greyed, arcanochromatically-tainted walls no match for the momentum of a forty-metre tall titan. They had broken like dust to such an impact, the brittleness shattering like icing.

That was when the pain hit. All up and down his right arm. Turning his head... the Evangelion’s head slowly (ever so slowly), he could see the dark ichor oozing out, jammed machinery visible under broken pale flesh under shattered armour.

That’s not my arm. That’s not my arm. That’s not my arm, he thought to himself, over and over again. Or perhaps he screamed it out loud. How was it possible to tell the difference?

And there was light; the fell radiance of the Harbinger illuminating the wrecked interior of the arcology. It was walking towards him, slowly, placing one tank-sized foot after another, smashing its own way through the entry hole. Screaming, whether in rage, in terror or in pain (it was not clear, though the odds were on the latter two), he tried to focus on standing up, but he couldn’t. His mind jumped around, like there was a swarm of insects living in his brain and under his skin, buzzing and humming from thought to thought without settling on a single one. The Evangelion twitched and convulsed, but no definite motion could happen.

He could hear distant shouting and see the image of the control staff yelling at him, but his mind was filled with the pounding, regular footsteps of Asherah, the harbinger of his fate. The steps beat as one with his panicked heartbeats.

It stood over him, the sun on its chest the fires in which all thoughts are consumed.

In one smooth motion, a hand descended, and plucked out the eye of the Evangelion, crushing the stolen orb like a ripe fruit in its hands.

A fountain erupted from the empty socket.

And then.

Nothing.



(‘_’)



“... and that’s it,” Shinji said, his voice slightly croaky. “I mean, I don’t know, maybe I knocked my head on something, but I think I may have just fainted. Of course,” he added, a slightly vitriolic note entering his voice, “I suspect the experience of feeling like losing an eye is enough to knock someone out. Maybe. Just maybe?”

The doctor was silent.

“Um...” began Shinji.

“Are you sure you can’t remember anything else?” the man said, a slight hint of something Shinji couldn’t recognise in his voice.

The boy shook his head.

“Oh, well,” the man said, with a shrug. “Well, I expect you’ll want to rest again. Either way, I’ll be seeing you again, at some point... uh, we’ll deal with scheduling later. Remember, if you’re feeling uncertain, or having nightmares, or otherwise feeling odd, note it down. Uh... yes,” he said, checking something, “you should have my Grid contact details, please, send me a message detailing anything unusual you’re feeling.”

The boy frowned. “My... my PCPU got broken,” he said, dredging out a memory which seemed so long ago, but must really not have been.

“There’s a new one by your bedside table,” Simon said, his voice calm. “Given that it has a label saying ‘For Shinji’ on it, I would guess that it’s some kind of replacement. By which I mean, yes, it’s a replacement. After all, wouldn’t it be kind of difficult to do anything without one?” he asked rhetorically. He stood, pushing his chair back against the wall.

“Remember,” he said as a parting comment, “tell anyone if you feel at all peculiar, or have any unusual urges or thoughts.” The man blushed slightly. “That is, apart from the ones inherent to being a sixteen-year old,” he added hastily. “By the reckoning of my profession, they don’t really count as unusual.”

Shinji collapsed back onto the bed, staring up at the blank ceiling. One hand reached up to massage his closed right eye.



~’/|\’~



In a small blessing, the clouds had cleared, and now the whole of the greater urbanised area was lit in late August sun.

Of course, from the point of view of Misato Katsuragi, the “blessing” component was more appropriately viewed as an “annoyance”. Yes, certainly, from an ecological point of view, the fact that it hadn’t rained meant that the scrubbers had been able to bond to the arcanochromatic residue from the massive number of variant-electron catalysed fusion weapons, not to mention the tactical-scale warhead that had seen use, but from a personal point of view, it meant that it was getting annoyingly hot inside the hazard suit at the site of the cleanup.

“Misato, you were a frontline soldier,” Ritsuko had said, the smile obvious under her transparent faceplate. “Are you sure you just haven’t gone soft in your nice Ashcroft placing?”

It may have been true, but as she watched as they manoeuvred the scattered fragments of the armour from Unit 01’s arm and torso into the containment vessels, Misato couldn’t help but wish that she was in an exosuit, with a nice climate controlled interior, as opposed to just a thick layer of protective material and an air supply that she had to carry around with her.

Anyway, she thought to herself, I was a mecha jockey. Not a ground-pounder or a sardine.

Slumping down to one of the chairs, she flicked through the channels, the image filling her left eye. If they wanted her, they could come get her, she felt. At the moment, nothing required direct military involvement or use of her Advisor status; it was just scientists fussing over the area, and getting in the way of the engineers and the technicians who were actually clearing the place. The colonel the New Earth Government Army had sent to supervise their part of the clean-up looked just as bored as she did. She spared the man a wave, and got an equally lethargic one back.

“... and the main story remains the consequences from the unexpected assault by an unknown extra-normal entity against the London-2 region,” reported an almost-foppish-looking sidoci, his long white hair artfully styled in a way which was a blatant example of manufactured dishabille. “Despite the element of surprise, the primary component of the hostile strike force was quickly isolated, eventually self-destructing to prevent capture by NEG forces. Although the area remains sealed off, the Army and Navy have released footage...”

flick

“Casualty results still remain unknown, but they are estimated to be in the...”

flick

The woman stood, cape billowing, against a thunder-cloud backdrop. “You fool!” she proclaimed to the square-jawed hero, who stood at the bottom of the tower, red eyes reflecting the lightning in a manner identical to that of an owl. “I have bought him back again, and no one... none at all, shall question my genius. They called me mad! Mad!” Peals of laughter broke out, echoing the thunder.

“You’re the fool, Baroness!” the man called back, pointing his gun (a rather nice looking double-barrelled shotgun with a revolver feed and weird sparking machinery on it) at the deranged aristocrat. “That isn’t your husband... and it hasn’t been your husband for ten years! He’s dead; the thing walking around wearing his skin isn’t him! It just thinks it is! It’s a shade corpus, and, one day, it’ll remember!”

The gun roared, as both barrels fired, but, too fast for the eye to track, the Baroness leapt up, the camera panning in to show precisely how the shrapnel tore at her clothing, while leaving her flesh untouched.

“Release the Claw Fiends, Igor!” she shrieked, crouching, nearly naked, on the roof.

“Yeth, Mithrethth, I will do ath you requetht.”

Oh yeah, thought Misato. Meant to look like I’m at least keeping up to date on the reporting of the situation. Plus Doom of the Revenge of the Baroness of the Darkness of the West is old. Seen it before.

flick

“... the true heroes of this story have to be a squadron of Engel pilots, from the 3rd European Mechanised, who managed to engage the sole hostile survivor of the blast, and critically damage it.” There were four portraits displayed; men and women in their late twenties to early thirties, in full military dress uniform. “First Lieutenant Jenny Intry, Second Lieutenant James Hawass, Second Lieutenant Sarah Athena, and Second Lieutenant Wera Kawimani vy Devora were all killed, as the entity self-destructed, rather than risk capture, but in their actions, they saved uncounted lives.” The platinum blond woman bowed her head briefly, then continued. “Genevieve Aristide, the War Minister, has promised a ceremonial state funereal for the four, saying that they exhibited the best of the combined traits of humanity.”

Oh my, thought Misato. They actually used Scenario B-22. Oh. Rits is going to be really, really pissed to be letting Engel get the credit. She wouldn’t mind so much if it was just the tanks, or even conventional mecha, but the credit had to publicly go to an Engel squadron. Oh dear.

Turning off her optical bypass, she got up, and went to look for the Director of Science. An outburst was not what they needed right now.



~’/|\’~

[EarthScorpion]

~’/|\’~



Shinji sat back down, breathing heavily. More checks, and they’d finally let him walk around on his own, only being followed by a cat-sized drone, which clung to the ceiling and buzzed if he walked too quickly.

Everything in the hospital was just so colourless and faded. No, not faded. Deliberately stripped of all colour and life; cold and sterile and clinical. The lights were bright and uniform, and the white walls were stark. Even the attempts at decoration somehow only managed to accentuate the fact that this was not an environment which people were meant to be living in, that this place was designed for function over form. And the angles; there was not a single right angle anywhere. Everything was slightly curved, which spoke of the level of security that this place must have, if that kind of structural precaution was necessary. Cold and lifeless; such a wonderful feel for a medical facility. The environment seemed to match his personal feelings. What was it called? The ‘pathetic fallacy’, or something like that?

Well, Shinji was certainly feeling fairly pathetic. Less so than on previous days; he was, at least, able to move around on his own, thanks to an approval from the psychologist. But he was still bone-tired... what kind of phrase was bone-tired anyway? Are bones particularly famous for their lethargy? Are they the most slothful component of the human body? You would think that, since they’re the ones giving rigid structure to the human form, they don’t get tired, and never have to rest. It was probably a gross failure of natural selection if the skeleton got exhausted. Seriously, where did languages come up with these things...

They also had said that he might be easily distractible for the next few days.

Either way, he just sat back, and gazed out the window; out at the untouched, rural landscape before him.

Now, actually, he could properly appreciate the marvels of the Geocity. It was unlikely that you could find such an environment on Earth, properly, outside of such managed zones. A miniature sun, and a true one at that, the arcanomagnetically-confined aneutronic fusion reaction burning on the ceiling, rolled across daily, providing a sense of time which was so often lacking in normal arcology sections, where only those who lived on the outer walls got regular access to sunlight. Visible out the window, above the few low-rise buildings was an expanse of green. The dome had to be kilometres across to fit everything inside. There were trees down here; entire forests! There was a lake with... Shinji squinted, an island with a vaguely Greek-looking marble building in the centre. And everything was actual green-green, not tainted by the slightly-off prismatic hues that polluted too much of the surface, despite the attempts at ecological preservation. It was a deliberate attempt, he read, checking exocerebrum on his new PCPU, to try to recreate what a pre-human ecology would have looked like, as a source and a store of living genetic diversity quite different from the vast genebanks which had, from the start of the century onwards, begun the grim task of cataloguing an ecosystem blighted first by mankind’s hungry depredations, and later the horrors of the Arcanotech Wars and the Aeon War.

A flock of birds, bright cyan plumage shining in the man-made sunlight, poured past the window, flowing like an unending torrent. Hah. There’s actually some white ones in the mix, that could be foam, Shinji thought. He wondered if they really knew what they were doing, what they were like. And also if they ever flew too close to the sun, and got burned up, or got their brains scrambled by the fields. Maybe there was some kind of system that stopped them from doing it. Maybe they were just left to learn for themselves.

His thoughts were cut short by the sound of cushioned feet squeaking on the floor, and the ponderous rumbling of something heavy. He glanced down the corridor, to the source of the noise, to see a team of orderlies pushing a cylindrical tube, the top transparent and glimmering with projections.

Wordlessly, Shinji watched as they passed. There was a princess in the crystal coffin. That is to say, there was a girl in the life-support pod. That girl, the sidoci from before.

Her gaze never left his as she was wheeled past, the grey iris wrapped around a pin-prick pupil. Shinji shuddered, icy-cold fingers running up and down his spine. She was almost invisible in the sterile confines of the life-support pod, swathed under layers of fluid-filled tubes and the red of blood stains on despoiled blankets. At least there wasn’t the empty socket anymore; it had now been covered by a post-operation protective casing.

But still she stared at him.

grey eyes
red fire
drowning in fluid
pain

nothingness

Slowly, Shinji’s hand crept up to cover his own right eye, massaging it, feeling the spherical shape under the skin of his eyelid. He now knew exactly how that felt.

And then the snow-white girl was gone, and his heartbeat began to slow again. He slumped back down in the seat, suddenly feeling drained again.

Of course, in the original fairy-tale, didn’t the prince... do things to her while she was in a coma? the boy thought, with an internal wince. Yeah... I think he did. Yuck. Yeah, I distinctly remember Gany reading me the story, and then warning me about overly romanticising history. Or something like that. Pretty disgusting, really. He grinned, a little foolishly. I think I’d be a much better prince than that.

What the hell was my father thinking, trying to make her pilot like that? He paused. On the other hand... what the hell was he doing, putting a completely untrained person in that thing? Let’s be honest here. I really can’t follow the kind of thought processes we’re dealing with here. It’s possible that he had good reasons for doing it. Apart from the giant monster-thing, of course. The giant-monster thing that wasn’t him.

He did not know, and in unknowing, found no relief.



~’/|\’~



The Director of Operations for Project Evangelion found the Director of Science for the Evangelion Group in one of the sterile tents they’d set up, and, after going through the decontamination process, unsealed her helmet with relief, running a hand through her sweaty hair.

“Heya, Rits,” she said. Misato paused, not quite wanting to say anything which might raise the touchy subject, but not sure how to proceed. “Ah, the air conditioning unit,” she said, to no one in particular, in the cool air of the tent. “It’s really the greatest treasure of mankind. A real scientific success. The power of control over the climate.” A quick check revealed that the coffee in the pot was cold; a moment’s deliberation decided that putting it in the microwave was faster than making a new pot, and so it was done.

“You finally got the message, did you?” said the blond, with a hint of sarcasm, as she poured over a diagram. “Come over here; I need you to see something. Tune your implants to DEMO, by the way,” she added.

Flushing slightly as a check of her unit revealed that, yes, she had a missed message, the black-haired woman nevertheless complied.

The diagram was revealed to be a full three-dimensional map of the area filling most of the room, the ground-level hovering about eye-level, tracing the honey-comb of smaller arcology domes underground. The Geocity wasn’t shown. That was far too deep for this scale. And marked in flashing red was an almost worm-like trail, which dug in through the grey area of a chromatically-drained region, into the earth, before emerging again. And then there were the craters that pockmarked the area, culminating in one great one.

“Is that?”

Ritsuko nodded. “We’ve finally been able to piece the full passage of the berserk Unit together,” she said, with a sigh. “It’s taken almost two days, too. We had major black-box corruption, which made the onboard records unreliable.”

“It really did all that?”

“Yes. And Victoria wasn’t properly evacuated too, due to the attack on the airport. That would have produced additional casualties, had it not been for the use of the vECF warhead...”

“... you mean, extra casualties caused by us,” said Misato, flatly. There was a ping from behind her, as the microwave declared that it was done, but she ignored it.

“Well, yes. We’re not responsible for those deaths. That’s something that the NEGA has to answer for, not us. Makes everything easier.” Misato frowned at that remark. “It does mean less paperwork for you,” pointed out Ritsuko, which only deepened the frown. She waved a hand. “Never mind. What I was saying is... well, look at the passage. The fall through the weakened superstructure was unavoidable, but it makes everything more difficult. The fight between the Eva and Asherah collapsed several bunkers, and the damage to the endoskeletal structure of the pyramid is worrying.”

“Yep. I’ve seen what they’re having to do to save it. And,” Misato added, “having to dodge falling debris. I hate working in colour-drained regions.”

The scientist nodded. “I know what you mean. It’s the way that everything goes crumbly.” Ritsuko sighed, looking up from the diagram on the table, and Misato could see, with surprise, the redness around her friend’s eyes and nose. “What kind of victory is this, anyway?” she added, in a worryingly emotionless tone of voice.

Misato paused, before replying. “Ah,” she said, in a soft tone. “I was wondering why there wasn’t anyone else in here.” Ritsuko felt a hot mug pushed gently into her hands. Without taking a look, she took a swig.

It almost instantly was deposited back in the cup. “Bleargh!” the blond declared. “Yuck.”

“It’s just coffee,” said Misato, holding her half-empty mug, with a frown.

“Yes. It’s coffee. It’s so much coffee that you seemed to forget to put any water in. I should know never to let you...” The scientist let out a bubbling giggle, a slightly sick sounding noise. “You just heated up that pot, didn’t you?”

“Yes. Why?”

“So did I. Several times.”

“Oh. How long has it been brewing?”

“Since yesterday, some time.”

“Oh.” Misato paused, as the other woman’s words caught up with her. “Oh. Ooooh.” She sighed. “Rits? How long have you been here?”

“Mmmmph,” was the response she got; a somewhat predictable one, based on the fact that the blond’s mouth was full of the overly strong coffee.

“When was the last time you slept?” A slightly weary entered Misato’s voice.

“Ah.” Ritsuko thought. “Um. The night before Harbinger-3 arrived,” she said, in a small voice.

Misato sighed. “That explains it, then. You’ve been hopped up on EOE for... four nights now.” The black-haired woman paused. “Okay... that’s it. You know it doesn’t replace sleep properly. You’ve known it since university.”

“Don’t bring that up. Completely different circumstances.”

“No, I’m going to do that, because after that time you spent a week up, and we had to drag you to hospital before you killed yourself from a stroke, you promised me that you’d never do it again!”

“Wait a moment!” retorted Ritsuko. “You made the same promise after I had to take you to have your stomach pumped, and how long did that take to be broken?”

“Six w... not the point! That was for fun, not for w...” Misato took a deep breath. “No. I’ve had sleep. I’m not going to shout at you.” She let out that breath. “Why are you doing this, Rits? You’re not so vital you couldn’t have had one night of sleep in the last 4. Even four hours, or something. And I know you do know how to delegate, even if you don’t like to.” She paused. “Come on, drink your according-to-you vile coffee.”

Ritsuko slumped down, into a seat. “I had to make a report to the Council of Representatives yesterday,” she explained , in a small voice. “Oh, that went fine, don’t worry,” she reassured her friend. “Research... Representative Egger, was unpleasant, but she always is. No, it’s not that.” She winced, as she took another mouthful, blinking heavily as she swallowed. “But I passed the Twin Obelisks on the way in to Headquarters. They’d put new names up.”

Misato cursed under her breath. Of course, she thought. That’s it. She gets like this when she goes there. Add that to the lack of sleep... yeah, makes sense.

The Twin Obelisks were a fixture of any major Ashcroft Foundation; a way of commemorating researchers killed, incapacitated, or sectioned by their work. It was a tradition not without precedent. The eponymous Teresa Ashcroft, who had laid the founding grounds for arcane theory (although, in truth, her role was somewhat exaggerated; she was a manifestation of a wider school of thought, as the flaws in the Standard Model and Quantum Mechanics became evident, at the start of the 21st century), was the first name on the White Obelisk, which marked those driven to insanity by knowledge of that-which-man-should-not-know. Her supervisor, Simon Yi, was the second. And then was the Black Obelisk, which marked those lost, to death or irrevocable and absolute inhumanity; both fates were far too common for those who tested new sorcerous procedures or arcanotechnology.

It wouldn’t be fair to say that the former was for theoreticians and the latter for experimentalists. But it wouldn’t be utterly inaccurate, either. And it was arguable which one was worse. For at least one granted a drink from the river Lethe; the unknowing that comes from the unbeing of death or loss of self, while all the other could offer was the fractured existence of a broken mind.

Ritsuko glanced up at Misato, with reddened eyes. “I wonder which one I’m going to end up on,” she said, in the same flat voice. “It’s not going to be long. Just a matter of probabilities. Over half my class are there, by now. I’m already beating the odds.”

“Now, come on,” Misato said, worry entering her voice. “It’s not like everybody dies, or goes insane. Look at,” she paused, “well, I know you don’t like him, but Dr Miyakame from Engel was on the original Project, and he’s still okay.”

There was a short, bitter laugh. “Is he?” She shook her head. “And even assuming that’s true, and I don’t think it is, well... look at it. Him, Sylveste from Achtzig, and the Representative. Those three. The only three able to pass for sane, and still alive, out of an original Project of nine specialists.” She glared at Misato through narrowed eyes. “Dr Hathenep... torn apart by an uncontrolled prototype. Dr Vandebough... committed after a mental break that left him claiming that he could master n-dimensional terrain. And the murders, of course. And... and, well, the boy we just put in Unit 01; you’re aware of what happened to Yui Ikari. And, for that matter, Kyoko Zepplin Soryu.”

“I am,” said Misato. Her voice softened. “It killed your mother, too, I know.”

“Ha!” Ritsuko paused. “Yes, you’d almost think there was a reason I wasn’t mentioning her among the survivors!” she snapped, looking away.

Her friend’s face remained calm, not rising to the bait. “Ah,” the Major said. “Yes, it seems that you’re not in a fit state to keep on working. You’ve been awake for too long, and you’re going to start making mistakes if you don’t get some proper sleep. Formally, in my capacity as Director of Operations for Project Evangelion, I’m instructing you to call it a ni... call it an early afternoon. I want you to go for a psychological check-up, too; staying up this long, even on EOE, isn’t healthy.”

Ritsuko deflated. “Yes,” she said, in a small voice. “Yes, that makes sense.” She paused. “Thank you,” she said, softly. “Yes. You can drive me to the Clinic in the Geocity; you’re picking up the Third Child.”

“I am? Well,” Misato clarified, “I know I am, but I am now?”

“I did send you a message telling you that he’d passed the physicals and now the psychologicals.”

“Yes. Well...” and the way that she tailed off said it all. “How is he?”

“Physically, no external wounds. Mentally?” Ritsuko gave a somewhat laconic shrug, which turned into a slump. “Well... his memory is somewhat confused.” She raised a hand, to forestall the outburst. “His memory of the events is somewhat confused.”

She failed. “Mental contamination?” asked the Major, eyes flashing.

“Some. Negligible. I’ve heard it’s nothing to worry about.”

The other woman relaxed. “Oh, right. It’s... well, I’ve looked at Unit 01’s history, and, well...”

“Yes, I know. But, no, it seems to be fine.”

Misato relaxed. “Okay. Come on, then. The Foundation was... nice about getting me a replacement car,” she added, with a smirk. “It’s a Ventek SF-47-X.” At Ritsuko’s empty and somewhat weary look, she grinned wider. “Oh, it’s good. And it’s fast. And I have it. Well, at least until the insurance comes in, and I suspect that won’t be too long. Might even be fast-tracked.”

“It’s really not charming to gloat about how the systems fast-track you,” sighed Ritsuko. “Even if... yes, even if it is true. And I don’t need another explanation for how you managed to get both the company discount and the military discount. I understood it the ninth time. And don’t drive too fast. And don’t crash. In fact,” she added, as a thought struck her, “let the autopilot drive. I... uh, I need to talk to you about... um... things.”

“What kind of things?”

“Important things.”



~’/|\’~



There was a separate investigation going on; one on a much, much smaller scale. In a grey, cracked and crumbling hallway, smothered in a thick layer of dust and ash, figures in bright yellow hazmat suits were standing around, while a cluster of remote-controlled drones mapped the area.

Every citizen should have been able to recognise who they were, from the small, geometrical logo on their arms. They were from the Office of Internal Security. The OIS. They had marched in, and taken over this investigation from the Federal Security Bureau almost immediately, the suspect circumstances of the attack overriding the FSB’s authority over terrorism and actions on interarcology territory.

And, scattered around this lifeless, colourless environment, so rapidly succumbing to entropy, there were the... manikins. It wasn’t right to call them people. They weren’t that. For starters, they were dead, but it wasn’t that. Even if they were dead, such a dehumanising term would not have been used to describe their mortal remains. But these things, these brittle grey figurines were best not acknowledged as something which was once human. Because if that was done, then the mind fixed on those hollow, fragmented recesses which were once eye sockets, those glimmers of white enamel in the disintegrating lips, and the streaks of bone visible under colour-drained clothing and powdery flesh. Normally, there was something about a dead body which could only be described as ‘honest’; as in life, they were in death, cooling meat revealing the marvels of natural selection that had led to their life. And from death, nature returned, the body breaking down into the ecosystem.

There was nothing natural about this.

There was the hiss of an aerosol can, as another manikin was coated in a substance which bore most resemblance to varnish. This was a crime scene, even if it had been thoroughly ruined, and they were still going to follow procedure, because there still was a chance that they would be able to find out exactly what had gone on here. A very slim chance. The Office of Internal Security, as an organisation, was somewhat displeased by the fact that the crime scene had been contaminated by the close proximity detonation of a one-kilotonne variant-electron-catalysed fusion warhead. The only reason that it was only somewhat displeased was that the OIS did not get angry, as a statement of official policy.

That did not, however, prevent individual agents getting bloody furious, as long as they did not do so in an official capacity.

“Fucking army fuckwits and ArcSec morons and their fucking clumsy counter-intrusion attempts,” swore Agent Kain, pacing up and down, waving her hands in the air.

The only other woman in the back of the van sighed, and deactivated her harcontacts, her orange irises returning to normal. “Another problem, Samea?” she asked.

“You better believe that there is!” was the snapped back response. “I haven’t been able to get a full list of all the counter-intrusion procedures that the police and army teams set up in the databases... after four days! And there are active ghosts... hidden, I might mention. I was just trying to bounce some requests from a standard civilian PCPU... in emulation, of course... then dissect the countermeasures. My ghosts got fucking targeted! My goddamn ghosts! They have high-grade Limited Artificial Intelligences specialised in electronic warfare running on the local arcology Grid that are attacking any attempt to probe them. And tailoring their responses to how smart the intrusion method is. They’ve been giving me a dummy-network for almost two days!” She slammed her hand into the side of the wall, making the van rock slightly. “That is taking the piss, Mary!”

Mary Anderson winced, shaking her head. “Ouch. Well, assuming it didn’t spread any further...”

“I’m not an idiot. Of course they were boxed.”

“... just checking. Then... you should probably get a high-end specialist team in.” The amlati paused. “This is serious, if they can trick your ghost LAIs. Put the request into the Yard.”

Samea sighed, an angry noise through clenched teeth. “You know what the worst thing is. I didn’t even notice them. And I’ve warned the other analysts. We’ve been falling for this dummy dataset. Two days down the drain.” She stomped back to her seat, collapsing back into it. “This entire incident is a nightmare. Ruined scene. Complete systems lock-out. This is going to be taught to cadets as a nightmare scenario. I mean, fuck it, this is the plot for some stupid film, not real life.”

“I hope I’m the quirky intelligence analyst who guides the actual hero to his eventual success,” Mary said, brightly. “Ooh! I might even get a promotion to love interest. I hope the hero is the quiet sensitive sort. In glasses. Hmm. Maybe not glasses. What genre do you think we are?”

“What?” Samea squinted at her. “What are you talking about?”

“In the film.”

She received a glare back.

“Well... I’m just saying, I mean, if he’s an action hero, then glasses aren’t appropriate, while if he’s more of an intellectual, then... arglasses for the win.” She paused. “Okay, okay,” she continued, in a darker tone. “Look. I’ve been getting no more success than you have. It took long enough to secure the site, that none of the brains are any use. I’ve been trawling them... nothing of use. Too much decay to be able to get anything more than base response functions, even in the ones which weren’t greyed by the colour, or boiled by the blast. The people were anfrazzadi, nazzadi, or amlati... no sidoci as of yet, but the sample size is small enough that it could just be probabilities that they didn’t show up, and, anyway, they’re watched heavily enough that, unless you want a PP, you don’t want them, because they draw attention. That’s basically all I could grab so far. And you could tell that by looking at the bodies. So... nothing,” she concluded.

“New sample submitted,” stated the pleasant voice of her LAI.

“Oh!” Mary said, spinning her chair back around, and reactivating her harcontacts. “Let’s see what you have for me, baby... hmm. Male... Nazzadi for certain.” She checked the attached form. “Yes, knew so. I’ve always wondered why the Migou flipped the symmetry of the Nazzadi body,” she said, out loud. “Me, I take after Mum, but my older brother takes after Dad.”

“I really needed to know that,” muttered Samea.

Mary made a disgusted noise. “Too much decay. Won’t be grabbing anything of use from the cerebrum intact. And this one was frozen as soon as they found it, too. Useless and annoying. I much prefer working on live brains. It’s much easier than trawling dead ones. Hmm... actually, no, the just-dead are the easiest; neuron activity tends to induce errors, unless you get permission for a destructive map, and they tend to bitch about doing it to live subjects.” She made a few gestures. “Zombie, start the destructive trawl,” she instructed the LAI. “No... abort that,” she corrected herself.

“What is it?” asked her colleague.

Mary spun back around. “It’s just... well. Too much of this investigation is going wrong. The body samples are all ruined, the brains are rotten, there’s no live witnesses, and that’s even before the arcanochromatic contamination.”

“We’re all thinking that, I’m sure. I’m certainly finding it goddamn suspicious. It...” Samea clacked her teeth together, while looking for the right words, “... it doesn’t match, frankly. On one hand, we have this elegant, precise attack, which subverts ArcSec, the local security networks, seals them off...”

“... and on the other hand, we have a disparate group with no shared backgrounds, using unregistered, untraceable, brand-new, but light sharders and machine pistols... which isn’t enough to reliably do stuff to people in ArcSec type armour, let alone proper armour. But does, very well, kill civilians.” Mary sighed. “The former seems to have had a goal. The latter seems to have just killed people.”

“But even that doesn’t make sense. Why waste the kind of assets you’d need to get all those unregistered, unchipped weapons into a secure airport? You’d need to have subverted security to get them in, and we haven’t background-linked any of the civilian ones to have the kind of distribution network you’d need to pull that off. Seriously, I’d swear that none of them knew each other before this. I’ve seen the checks on their social networks.”

“You mean the summaries.”

“Well... yeah. But the civilian group must have been a decoy for the ArcSec group,” Samea said, slowly. “It’s the only thing that I’ve heard that makes sense. But... it doesn’t feel right.”

“I know. According to the reports we have, the civilian group attacked first, and then the ArcSec group opened fire. But if they’re there for an objective...”

“Then what the fuck were they doing? And what did they want?”

“I have no idea.” Mary paused, flicking her attention back to the LAI. “Go on, Zombie. Start the trawl.”

The same questions, and chains of thought (except from divergences into film preferences, which were much more varied on an agent-to-agent-basis) were being repeated all throughout the local OIS. And none of them had any answers.



~’/|\’~



Shinji sat in the atrium of the clinic, swinging his legs. The new clothing they’d given him (apparently, the containment fluid had ruined his old set) was still rather stiff and had that slight rigidity that wouldn’t come out until it was washed at least once.

He hated it when they were like this. He would have changed, but... well, he didn’t actually have any other clothing on this continent. He’d lost his hand luggage at the incident at the airport, and hadn’t even had the chance to pick the other baggage up before the attack. There had actually been some important stuff in there.

At the moment, he was engaged in an epic quest to try to recover his muse. The Limited Artificial Intelligence had been linked to his now-sadly-deceased personal CPU, and thus had been lost. Naturally, there were back-ups; it wasn’t like the vast repositories of data that any human being generated or obtained in day-to-day life were actually stored on a device that could be held in a hand, or, in some cases, folded up like paper. The limits of information storage capacity imposed by quantum mechanical effects were such that a standard PCPU couldn’t have held a fraction of what anyone generated (or stored, or retained). Each device was little more than an terminal for a vast, hidden network of measurably more complex machinery; the quantum computers and data archives (which disposed of their vast quantities of waste heat in D-Dumps, D-Engines run in reverse) unseen by those that used them.

And, unfortunately, those data stores were, for him, in Japan.

The problem existed on two levels. Firstly, there was the simple issue of data transfer; the Grid was not the open, free environment of the pre-AW1 Net. That had been murdered by the invading Nazzadi fleet; its open, amorphous nature too susceptible to assault by a foe who knew what they were doing. And the Migou had passed only a fraction of their systems knowledge to the Nazzadi; even now, units engaging the forces of the Yuggothian fungoids had to physically isolate the communications systems from the rest of their onboard computers, and work under the assumption that any code which was not encrypted by a one-time pad, or by quantum cryptography, was vulnerable. Hence, the Grid was isolated, segmented, with sections only synchronising with each other at fixed intervals, any desired data transfers analysed by high-end ghost LAIs for possible contamination.

There was also the problem of proof of identity. In a sense, one’s data cache was one’s self for all non-face-to-face interactions. There was almost certainly enough information there to build a convincing digital simulacra of its owner; several convincing celebrity sex scandals, back near the birth of this technology, were enough proof of this. Hence, Shinji Ikari was dredging his memory for ill-remembered passwords, and suspected that he might have to go for a gene-verification. It would be easier, after all.

Muttering under his breath, he gave up, and slumped back in the seat. It wasn’t like he couldn’t do that later, and, frankly, he just could not be bothered to go through this whole mess right now.

The PCPU chimed, the LAI (a stupid, generic one, by Shinji’s reckoning; completely devoid of the heuristic training that made a muse a muse) informing him of a call from Major Katsuragi. He answered.

“Yes.”

“Shinji, it’s me,” Misato said, unnecessarily. “I’m waiting outside. I’ve sent you a map beacon. Come on.”

Several thoughts ran through the boy’s head. Among those were Couldn’t you just have come inside?, What’s happening?, I don’t want to speak to you, you put me in a giant robot and used me as a child soldier!, I’m tired, and don’t want to do anything, and, of course, I wonder what she looks like naked. It remains eminently possible, of course, that the last thought was not sourced from his brain. But what he actually said was, with a groan, “Okay,” as he pulled his aching body to a vertical position, and slouched towards the exit, following the map on the device.

Misato greeted him with a wave, standing next to a greyish-green car which looked vaguely like it was breaking the speed limit, even while remaining still. Inside, though, she was slightly nervous. She hadn’t ever intended for the Foundation to pay attention to the fact that she’d claimed the “Assets” subsidy when getting her current apartment. Well, that wasn’t quite true. She had actually vaguely contemplated the possibility of getting a nice, pre-house-trained flat mate, or, at least, failing that, a cute man who she might be able to ‘accidentally’ walk in on.

A sixteen-year old boy had not been who she had planned. Come to think of it, she probably should have cleaned up the flat in the time since she had been told, but... eh, what was the worst that could happen?

Actually, this kind of slightly perverse humour meant that the finger of blame was quite possibly directed at the Deputy Representative. She wouldn’t put it past that old man, especially since she’d also been, discreetly, told that when they moved Unit 02 over from the Eastern Front, there would be another guest. She always had the feeling that he was somehow laughing at a lot of things, watching silently from over Gendo Ikari’s shoulder. It was probably better than crying, which she suspected that she would do if she was forced to spend too much time around her penultimate superior. One of her penultimate superiors. She had once tried to work out who she actually reported to, and had given up in confusion. And had needed to be been drunk to even attempt it.

The boy that stood in front of her, she thought, the chain linking seamlessly into another, as she looked him up and down... well, there was something physically that suggested that he was related, a certain sense of familiarity about his appearance. But from the rest, well, he hadn’t shown any sign of being a suave political operator or a cold technocrat... unless he was really, really good at it. No, that wasn’t plausible. The very idea was ridiculous.

His gaze was also, notably, lowered a certain amount. Well, it was really her fault; she had known that she was going to be spending the day in various hazard suits, so was wearing a strappy top. At least she was wearing a bra; that would have been rather embarrassing. She still coughed, and suppressed a smile at the way his gaze guiltily leapt back up to her face. She kept her eyes on his face as she explained the situation, that she was now his legal guardian, and that he would be staying with her. There was a surprising lack of protest; not only a lack of vocal objection, but very little chance in body language, either. He’d either been told already, just didn’t care, or... well, those were the only two possibilities she could think of. He certainly didn’t seem to be a skilled enough dissembler to cover such things. Although there was always his heritage to take into consideration...

No. She had to stop being paranoid about this, just because he was Gendo Ikari’s son.

“Are... are you okay with that?” she finished.

There was a shrug. “I didn’t think it was likely I’d be allowed to go home,” he said, no real emotions in his voice. “And one place is pretty much the same as another.”

Misato sighed, an emotion split between annoyance and relief. “So you’re fine that you’re not living with your father, then?”

Something flashed in his eyes. “Yes, I’m fine with that. It’s probably for the best, all in all. I haven’t lived with him since I was four.” He paused. “I’ll still be able to keep in contact with Y... with my foster mothers?” he asked, with a warmth in his tone which notably hadn’t been there when talking about his father.

The black-haired woman nodded. “Yes, of course.”

“Then it’s okay, then.” A hint of sadness in his eyes belied the statement.

“Don’t worry,” said Misato, with a grin at his discomfort. “I’ll be on my best behaviour. Come on, it’ll be fun!”



~’/|\’~



“Nah... na na na!” Misato sang, along with the radio, as she pulled down, skipping just over a section of flooded ruins, leaving a wake behind her. “Na na na na, there are three floooooooo-wers in a vaaaaaa~aaaaase...” She pulled the control yokes sharply, and the car pulled upwards, pushing Shinji back against the seat, as the stereo blared.

Why! Why! Why did she drive like this? He had a slight tendency to motion sickness normally, but this... this was far beyond anything he had experienced that didn’t involve sitting in a giant robot and being fired up a chute. And at least that had been linear. He was feeling sick. He was feeling so sick that the contents of his stomach were feeling sick, and they weren’t about to move, or they themselves might throw up.

On the plus side, it did mean that he hadn’t actually been sick yet. And it wasn’t that she was a bad driver, in a technical sense. In fact, in a technical sense, she was very good. It was just that she seemed to treat the car as a low-flying fighter craft, taking hostile fire, rather than as a... well a car. Certainly, he hadn’t met anyone before who would disengage the autopilot just so that she could fly at just above building level, and ... argh! That had been a spire from a ruined church or something!

“Na na na, the third of theeeee-em is... huh,” Misato turned her head sideways to the boy, who had a fist crammed into his mouth, and was trying to whimper and hyperventilate at the same time, with only limited success.

“Keep your eyes on the road!” Shiniji tried to say. It came out as an incoherent, unintelligible squeak, but at least he had tried, right?

“Don’t worry,” she said, cheerfully, “we’re almost there. I’ve got something to show you. It’s a good place.” The car levelled out once again, at a nice, safe, not-less-than-one-metres-above-the-ground-while-in-free-flight-mode flight. “You know,” she added, drumming her fingers on the control yokes, “I really don’t use my out-of-Arcology permit enough. Haven’t had time recently, I guess. Oh, and make sure you’re wearing your mask when we get out of the car. The scrubbers should have caught most of the a-chrom contaminants by now, but... better safe than sorry, right?”

Shinji declined to comment, and, when they landed, limply sort of flowed out of the car and out onto the grass.

“Oh, come on,” he heard Misato say. “Get up. It wasn’t that bad, was it?” He wanted to make some kind of incredibly witty comeback, which would leave her grovelling in knowledge just how unpleasant her driving was, but, looking up at her, figure over him looming in the twilight, he just couldn’t bring himself to do it. She looked so enthusiastic, eyes gleaming, and a wide grin on her face, visible under the filter mask, like she had really enjoyed the drive, and couldn’t understand why anyone else would not.

Also, he couldn’t think of anything good enough to produce the desired result.

“I... I... uh, I think I’m just feeling a bit weak from all the... everything,” he lied. Well, it wasn’t exactly a lie, he was still feeling a bit floppy and uncoordinated, but it was by no means the main cause. She helped him stand, and guided him over to a seat by a railing, looking north towards London-2.

Above him, he heard the cry of a bird, and looked up. There was some kind of... he squinted into the setting sun... some kind of predatory bird, he guessed, circling up above, free and unconstrained.

Misato followed his gaze. “Huh,” she said. “Isn’t that a... a falcon?”

“I don’t know.”

“Me neither, really. I think it’s a cybird, though.”

Ah, yes, thought Shinji. That sort of took the pleasantness off the naturalism; the knowledge that even a bird was nothing more than an autonomous surveillance system from the point of view of mankind, and something it would make use of as it saw fit. It was monitoring them even now, the cameras implanted into its body tracking their thermal signatures, and sending its signals back to its handling systems.

But that didn’t mean that it wasn’t still beautiful. Well, maybe not beautiful, but at least awe-inspiring in some way.

“But look,” said Misato, gazing back towards the north. “Look at it.”

Lit by the setting sun, London-2 was visible. The flattened, tiered pyramids of the above-ground arcologies were gleaning in the light, painted red by the sunset. In between their kilometre-wide bases, was a forest of interconnected skyscrapers and apartment buildings, sealed off from the world outside in their own way. Looking around, the boy could see the matt shapes of defence systems, breaking up the city and shaping it to resist assault; London-2, like all modern arcology complexes, was a fortress city. And that was not to mention the honey-comb of arcology domes under the city, protected by the surface and the armour plating or, even deeper, the Geocity, ten kilometres down. That they could build something like that, so deep... well, Shinji felt, in retrospect that was far more impressive than the mere fact that there was an artificial ecology down there.

“Wow,” he said, softly. “It is impressive, isn’t it.”

The Major shook her head, sadly. “No,” she said. “Look... look to the east. Wait a moment.” She went back to the car, retrieving a pair of binoculars. “These’ll help. And don’t look at the sun directly,” she added.

Shinji signed. He was looking to the east, and it wasn’t like he was an idiot. But, yes, looking in the direction Misato had directed, up above the shining river of iron oxide and silver that was the Thames, he could see it. One of the arcologies was not shining in the light. No, it was matt grey, and through the lenses, Shinji could see the crumbling, broken outline. There were tiny brightly coloured dots flocking all over it; he thought for a moment that they might be birds, before he got a sense of the scale, and realised that they were maintenance vehicles, trying to hold the structure together, and remove the damaged sections, before they collapsed and damaged the largely intact skeleton of the structure. And looking around, he could see the trail of damage around the area, the later, smaller blast mark, and then the area where he had... done the thing.

“Is that...” he asked, already knowing the answer.

Misato nodded. “Yes. That’s the place they used the warhead on.” She sighed. “I know why we use arcanochromatically enhanced warheads. The variant-state electrons mean that you need less energy to set it off, and the colour does something funny to Migou and Storm monsters, even if they survive. I’ve seen it happen. But... “ she sighed again, “I’m not always sure it’s worth it. Look at the grey. Look what it does to stuff. They’re going to have to ship it off to a dump-site, because it’s useless. And... I just hope too much colour didn’t enter the water system. It’s just good it didn’t rain.”

“We were too close to that,” said Shinji, in a small voice.

“Yes... oh, no, if you’re worried about that, people only really get affected at the kind of ranges that mean you’ll be dying from the blast.” She turned to face him then, eyes gazing down from on top of the filter mask. “Listen to me, Shinji. Look at that. Look at how much damage that did. And it didn’t kill it. But you... but you,” said the Major, her eyes aflame, “you did. You saved the city, which meant that they didn’t have to use any more of those things. And... 24 million people... that’s like half a percent of the world population. They’re all alive, thanks to you.” She paused. “You did well,” Misato added, the corners of her eyes crinkling up.

They stood together in silence, gazing out over the city, as the sun set.

“Come on,” said Misato. “Let’s go home.”



~’/|\’~



Misato, as it turned out, lived in one of the deeper domes, which stacked like honeycomb under the surface (though still far above the Geocity). A cluster of apartment buildings made a series of concentric circles around a central garden-square, the architecture all too typical of 2070’s neo-post-classicism; the structures vaguely Mesopotamian in their stepped pyramid design, but cast in the whites of marble and in steel and glass. The dome and apartment security was rather impressive, too.

“Oh, this is a fairly common place for higher ranking people in the Foundation or some of the IPcorps to live,” explained Misato to his question, once they had cleared the inevitable blood scans. “It’s a bit of pain, but I... and you, too, were always going to have to put up with it, here.” She paused. “I haven’t been able to get the rest of your stuff shipped over,” she explained, with a slight awkwardness, “but that should be coming soon, right? And, uh, I have been kinda busy the last few days, so, the apartment might be a bit of a mess.”

The door slid open. Shinji paused, before stepping in. “May I come in?” he said, almost reflexively, in his native Japanese.

Misato smiled at him, widely. “This is your house from now on,” she replied, in the same language.

He stepped across the threshold. “Well, I’m back,” he said, softly.

“Yes, you are. Now, come on,” Misato said, hefting the bag of shopping she’d picked up in between the... ‘flight’ was still, unfortunately, the best word he had come up with to describe it, and actually getting here, “You’ll want to put this in the fridge.”

The boy paused. Shouldn’t that be your job? I don’t even know where the fridge is?

“It’s on the right. Go on through... it’s a fridge. It’s kinda obvious.”

That was a lie. That is, insomuch as it was obvious. It was, in fact, obscured by masses of plastic crates, the kind that any civilian nanofactory could make cheaply, and in large numbers, and the sheer number of bottles of various alcoholic drinks which littered almost every available surface.

Shinji could feel his skin crawl at the sight of all that mess.

It’s not like it’s even hard, he thought. Just dump the rubbish in the nanofactory, and it’ll be broken down, and you get the raw materials back. He could even see the bulk of the machine, tucked away in a smaller room off the kitchen. Can she really not be bothered?

Of course, he didn’t say any of this out loud. But if he was living here, then there would have to be some changes. Gingerly, he poked at the pile of stuff on the table, clearing some space for the bags, so he could unpack properly, and swung open the door of the nearest of the two fridges.

There was beer. There was ice. There were bottles of various sauces and spicy things. The grinning man on the Planetary Hot had a large thumbprint stain over his torso.

Oh... yuck. She really must have no sense of taste. The actual food in the fridge was the cheapest, blandest open-source stuff you could find, the kind of thing that only poor students, or people who were morally opposed to IP locks and were bad at finding alternatives on the Grid ate. Slaps of greyish-pink-white protein in plastic containers, the kind that you’d take whole out of a nanofab, and slice off when you wanted to use it. Sacks of noodles, and, worse, they were the ones made pre-cooked, that you just heated up, the insides of their bags coated with starch that crackled when he swatted them aside. Greenish fibre-mash, that somehow managed to have the texture of something organic while lacking anything specific. And nothing that they’d bought, looking through the bags, was a valid meal; it was all side dishes and more beer and/or sauces.

Shinji shuddered, and patted for his PCPU. Well, at least he’d bought some proper saved templates, and some good-quality raw material designs, saved in the... internal... memory... of... his...

Damn. Hello, bad quality food. Must remedy this. Fast. Or will lose will to live.

“I’ve finished changing! You can go make yourself at home, your room’s first on the left... or is it second. Oh, I’m sure it doesn’t matter.” Misato stepped into the kitchen, dressed in... well, she was decent. Decentish. “I think it’s time to start cooking!” she declared.

The lack of a thunderclap or howling of wolves in the background just showed, in Shinji’s opinion, that reality did not have a proper sense of dramatic necessity.

The food was not actually as bad as he expected, as he stared at the bowl of green and greyish-yellow and pink before him. It was worse, because it was mixed in with a bright orange and a dull red that had blended in a way, he shivered, looked a lot too much like LCL for his stomach to really handle. Just looking at it bought to mind the metal-and-oil-and-something-else taste, and that thick texture filling his lungs and stomach and...

At least he had managed to grab some of the prawn crackers before Misato had smeared blue all over them. He was currently contemplating making a play for the vegetable-rice which, despite the red poured on the top, didn’t look too inedible, compared to the pink stuff on the meat she’d bought, which even the smell of had left him clutching for a glass of water.

“Well, eat up!” she demanded of him, already cracking open another can of beer.

Now, if I were some kind of Machiavellian genius, he thought, I would have some kind of ploy to deal with this. The grey protein floated in the noodle soup. Okay, well, let’s take a look at my priorities here. I know that the protein is going to be bland and functional, as are the noodles. I don’t want to eat the fibre-mash, because that stuff... well, it’ll keep you alive, but on the other hand, it’s sort of disintegrated in the soup, so it might not be so bad, as it’s declumped. The sauce is right out, because nothing that’s called ‘Planetary Hot’ is ever a good idea to eat, and that colour... bleargh.

Well, here goes. Like a falling eagle in pursuit of a job as a prophetic symbol, his chopsticks snatched up a snake-like mass of noodles. The metaphor broke down at that point, because his mouth did not resemble a cactus, not even topologically, but, nevertheless, he ate them.

The mix of tastes was interesting. To a forensics expert, certainly. And if he closed his eyes, they didn’t look LCL-coloured, which made them almost palatable. Emphasis on the ‘almost’.

“Oh, come on, don’t be a wimp,” he heard. “The sauce is the best bit! And you need to eat properly. After all, you’re just out of hospital!”

And I’d really rather not go back there, he thought, with a hint of vitriol.

He opened his eyes to find that he was staring down her top, as she leant towards him. He quickly lowered his eyes to the bowl, and fished out a chuck of protein, swallowing it with a weak grin in her direction, which he tried very hard not to turn into a wince.

“Good. I don’t want you to wither away, after all,” Misato said. She flushed slightly. “And I’m not just saying that as the Operations Manager for Project Evangelion,” she added hastily.

A thought that had been nagging at the boy raised itself again. “Why are there so many Japanese people involved in the Project?” he asked. “I mean, there...”

Misato flapped a hand, narrowly avoiding slopping beer from the can it held. “No, I get it. Was originally going to be in Toyko-3, that Geocity. But, you know, they decided... some time ago, ten years ago, maybe, that the way that the threat from the Storm, the way that Leng just ate Tibet, and kept spreading... well, it was too dangerous.” She shook her head, a darker expression on her face. “And that was before the Fall of China, back in ‘86,” the Major added, in a morose tone quite out of keeping with her normal voice. “It was very worrying then.”

“I... I suppose that makes sense that they moved it, then. But... didn’t you object at all to having to move everything. I mean, wouldn’t it make everything more difficult.” He smiled. “I mean, it must have been a pain to move the Evangelion all the way here.”

Misato glared at him, though narrowed eyes. That... that had probably been the wrong thing to say. Then, quite deliberately, she slopped some beer onto the boy. “I’m not that old,” she said, her tone outraged. “I... I was still at uni then, I’ll have you know! Not much older than you are now!”

“Uh... sorry.” Wait! Why am I apologising! You just splashed beer in my face! If anything, you should be saying sorry to me!

“Eh, it’s all right. I can see that you were using the group ‘you’, and so not at all suggesting that I’m that old. Were you?”

“Of... of course not.” Hag. Wait, no, should I be thinking that? Probably not. That’s a bit extreme. Mentally, I’m sorry, Misato, but I’m not saying that out loud, because then I’d have to admit that I thought it, and I don’t want to be splashed in the face with beer again.

“Then you should probably go clean yourself up, then. There should be some fresh clothes in one of the rooms... I can’t remember which I dumped them in, and there should be a bath ready. It should be free, now.”

Shinji nodded, and got up. Actually... that hadn’t gone as badly as he might have thought. Sure, he may have got some beer sloshed onto him, but at least he hadn’t needed to eat the food. So, with a bit of luck, Misato would be selfish, and eat the rest, and then he could go prepare himself something bland and functional from the ingredients in the fridge; something that hadn’t been ruined by the addition of too much flavouring.

Wait, what had she meant by ‘should be free, now’?

Sitting back, her third beer in hand, Misato heard the scream from the bathroom. Oh yeah. No, wait, he should have seen him by now. Or had he?

She shrugged. Well, they’d probably met now.

“Misato!” she heard the desperate call. “There’s... there’s a giant albino p-p-penguin in the bathroom.”

“Oh, that’s just Pen-Pen,” she called back. “He’s a lodger.”

“H-he’s not letting me out of the corner!” was the desperate-sounding response. “He’s... he’s staring at me!”

“Oh, that’s just because he doesn’t have very good eyesight,” she called. Should she get up? No, not really, she thought, as she leant across, to take the remaining prawn crackers. “He’s just getting to recognise you. Just flap at him with your hands if he’s being a pain.”

“I... I really, really don’t want to move my hands. He might go for me. They’re guarding...” Shinji paused, “...something very important. Do birds eat... uh, sausages?”

“Well, they certainly eat worms,” Misato called back, with a grin.

“You’re not helping!” There was a note of panic in the boy’s voice.

Misato sighed. She’d probably extracted the most comedy that she could out of the situation. Reaching for the toothpicks, she extracted a chunk of protein which had got stuck, as she leant forwards, scooping some food onto Shinji’s plate, before putting it on the floor. “Pen-Pen,” she called out, “Food! Also, beer!”

There was a noise which sounded remarkably like “Wark!”, and the monochrome bulk of an Antarctican Urbanised Albino Emperor Penguin came barrelling through, red eyes filled with hunger, and decended upon the plate. There were, indeed more “Wark” noises, as its atavistic tooth-like ridges that ran along its beak got to work on the food. There was a pause in the noise, as he stopped, to squint up at his mistress.

“Wark.”

Misato nodded. “Oh, right. Sorry.” There was the sound of her breaking the seal on the can of beer, before she passed it down. A clawed wing-hand took the can, and put it down next to the plate. “Pen-Pen, that was Shinji. Don’t hassle him, please.”

“Wark?”

“Oh, yes.”

“Wark? Wark-wark.”

“Yes, he’ll be here for a while.”

“Wark?!”

“Of course not!” Misato shook her head. “I... I don’t... it doesn’t...”

“Wark.”

“Oh, right.”

Shinji lay back in the bath, and listened to the insanity outside the locked bathroom door. This... wasn’t what he expected. Not the fact that there was an Antarctican Urbanised Albino Emperor Penguin living with him. That wasn’t anything that anyone could expect reasonably. If he had expected anything, it was that he might be placed with someone like his foster mothers. Not like... this woman. Whoever had thought that she was a good carer for a teenage boy should probably lay off the hallucinogens, and stop listening to the green elephants.

Still... Misato might be okay. I don’t think she’s a bad person. He paused. Well, she has no sense of what’s good food, and is a slob, and, when we get down to it, is sort of responsible for using me as a child soldier. So, she’s sort of a bad person. But that’s sort of her job... wait, the cooking and laziness has nothing to do with that. So... well, she’s no worse a person than most people. Except most people don’t use child soldiers.

Well, she’s not my father.



~’/|\’~

[EarthScorpion]

~’/|\’~



The two figures stood on the hovering platform, high above the Evangelion bays. Below them Unit 01 was covered in moving figures, the remote controlled drones under the control of the Ouranos systems, as it prioritised sections for manual repair, and ran containment protocols. Beside it, on the other side of the massively reinforced wall, Unit 00, obscured by the bright-orange and raw metal of the emergency restraint Type-Null armour stood. Its back was exploded outwards, deconstructed as a team pulled apart its power systems, trying to fix the flaw that had prevented proper deactivation.

“How was Rei?” asked Ritsuko, softly, lowering the exo that she had been working on. Gendo merely stared down, through obscured eyes. The scientist couldn’t tell which of the Evangelions he was looking at, though.

There was an uncomfortable silence.

“You went to the hospital today, didn’t you?” she asked.

Gendo did not look at her. “She’ll be able to move independently in 23 days. The new eye will be functional in 15. I have taken actions to ensure that she will remain useful during that time period.” He paused. “Less recuperation would have been needed, had she not been moved.” The last words were not ‘admitted’, nor were they ‘muttered’. They were merely ‘said’, in the same, clinical tone.

“It’s for the best that we didn’t have to use Unit 00 in the Type-Null,” Ritsuko remarked, glancing back down at her thread. For once, her harcontacts were off, her pupils and irises no different from any unmodified person’s.

“The Council of Representatives backed me fully in this,” Gendo said, ignoring her. “Even Research, though it pained her. Our allies on the Council have agreed that we should try to keep all the Units operational; we have all the valid RTE exemptions.”

“If only Unit 03 hadn’t been in Vegas...”

“Yes. That was an... annoying loss. Though 03 was expendable, assets should not be wasted like that.”

Ritsuko paused. “Have... have you talked with Herkunft yet?” she asked. “After what happened...”

“Yes. I have a meeting with the Director on the 27th. She is... concerned, too.”

“She is afraid what happened eight years ago will happen again.” It was not a question.

“Undoubtedly.” Gendo paused, a deliberate silence. “Ein jeder Engel ist schrecklich,” he said, softly, as he stared down at the arcanocyberxenobiological monstrosities below.



~’/|\’~



Staff Sergeant Grigol Marikiev lay up at the ceiling, and stared blankly up at the darkness.

His hand crept to the side, and slid the dimmer switch up, until the darkness was banished, leaving a grey. Besides him, Ponaya rolled over in his sleep, and muttered to himself. Grigol ignored him. He was pretty sure that he wasn’t going to be sleeping tonight. He hadn’t slept properly yesterday, either.

Or the night before that.

He was certainly going to have to talk about it at his next PsychEval. He sat up, and rubbed one tired eye with the back of his hand. Did they have any sleeping tablets left? A check in the bathroom cupboard, up high, revealed that, no, the packet was empty.

He could run out and get some. There was a diagnostic booth nearby, as there was near all military housing. The Limited Artificial Intelligence would certainly give out weak sleeping tablets, and it would automatically flag it for his next PsychEval.

The man let out a grunt. Like he was going to forget to mention that.

He crept downstairs, feet light upon the pale carpeting, and, scrabbling at the wall, flicked the lights on. Ponaya wouldn’t be able to hear the tap from down here, would he? Probably not.

The water was cold against his skin. He felt flushed, overheating. Staring at his reflection in the darkened window revealed puffy, bloodshot eyes, obvious even at a glance.

There was some paracetamol in the medical bag in the kitchen, wasn’t there? Or there might be some sleeping pills.
“Holding position,” Zaly had reported in, from her Type-M059-X main battle tank. This had been followed by reports from the rest of his squadron.

“Hold fire,” he had reminded them. “Don’t fire until authorisation comes from Command, even if we’re fired on.”

“Yeah,” his own gunner had muttered, from her pod above him. “Don’t want to draw the ilumihamobi’s attention.

He had reprimanded her with a brief word, but she had been right. It was horrible, parked here, A-Pods slowly inching their way along, tracking the beast. It was a dark silhouette in the twilight, a patch of nothingness that blocked the own fell radiance of that sun on its chest. It had not been moving much; it had been almost as if it was looking for something.
Oh God, let there be sleeping pills.

There were none.

The urgent orders had come through, and they had been forced to move, as, suddenly, the blackness of the Harbinger had welled and swelled into a tumultuous wave of unreality. The Type-M059-X and Type-M055 MBTs had disengaged from their low, ground-hugging combat tactics, and given chase, more akin to pre-arcanotechnology helicopter gunships than a tracked tank.

The useless medicine bag slipped out of his suddenly slack hands, and clattered to the ground, the contents spilling all over the place with a rattle and a clatter, the pills inside their containers bounding around with a noise like dice.

Following in that terrible smooth region that the dark-wave gave, the electrical discharges of the reneutralising air arcing harmlessly off the hardened shell of the hovertanks, had been unpleasant. Buffeted by the air-currents, chasing something that he could barely perceive, so heavy had been the autocensors’ marks; he never wanted to go through it again. He never wanted to remember it again.

With a muffled curse, he grabbed a beer from the fridge. And paused, and put it back, and went in search of something harder.

There had been other units, waiting where the thing had reformed, and, on the battlefield map displayed on his optical jack, there had been air units holding place above the battlefield.

And there had been the other thing. It was not like the Harbinger; it was manufactured, in the splotched, split colours of human camouflage. But... if it had been smaller, he would have said that it was an Engel. He had served with Engels before, even if they were a bunch of over-promoted, arrogant creepy wierdos with thousand-yard stares, and those blatant cybernetics on their spine that, he was sure, was part of the reason they were... off.

That had been a difficult break-up, in retrospect.

But that thing... it had been too large, for one. Even the biggest Engels, the Seraphim and Chashmalliam (and they were the superheavies) would only have reached up to its thighs. At most. God. It had to have been forty metres tall, at least.

And the Harbinger had grasped it, and it wasn’t fighting back.

Grigol sat down heavily in front of the television, and took a mouth of the... he’d picked up a bottle of konbutwihyohi, and it burned like the blazes when going down. That... that had probably been a mistake, he thought, as he blinked. This was the stuff which could be used to make a Molotov cocktail or sterilise a wound. The stuff that you didn’t need to put in a clean glass.

He winced, as he took another swig. No, he hadn’t made a mistake. This was exactly what he needed.

Slipping on a pair of arglasses (he couldn’t be bothered to connect his optical jacks up), he bought up the control panel. After all, the so-called television was just another terminal for his Grid profile. Turning down the volume, he flicked to the main news, and took a smaller mouthful as soon as he saw what they were still showing.

Liars. That’s what they were, liars. There hadn’t been any Engels involved. He’d have seen them. Which meant, by (drunken) deduction, that that thing hadn’t been an Engel.

as it went flying, backwards, following a trajectory that was wrong to the eye. Grigol had mourned, as his heart fell, because they’d actually been doing damage to the Harbinger, and the armoured not-Engel had managed to weaken it, with that close-up attack on that red... red, scarlet, crimson...

Gagging, Grigol Marikiev dribbled what remained of the burning alcoholic drink, as he bent over, gasping with sudden remembered nausea. A wave at the control panel turned the screen off, and he sat in the darkness, breath ragged, the bottle held at his side. He had to get out of the house. It was cramped in here. Get to somewhere else. Maybe one of the other domes, one of the ones that didn’t follow the terrestrial day-night cycle. Get out of the dark house, without waking Ponaya.

from in the crumbling arcology, something roared. No, ‘roared’ wasn’t the right word. It was the gargling scream of a man with his tongue removed as his lungs filled with his own blood, of something young and yet old in pain. So much pain that there was no more intellect to spare; something bestial and horrible and terrible.

He shrugged on a jumper. It was the nearest to hand. No need for a shirt, and it wasn’t like it ever got cold down in the underground arcology domes. Quite the opposite; they had to keep D-Dumps running to get rid of all the waste heat that so many power-hungry citizens produced. Shoes were slipped onto bare feet; his pyjama bottoms wouldn’t draw any attention.

The bottle of konbutwihyohi was resealed, and slipped into a pocket. It was still useful. And with that done, Grigol lurched out the door, wiping his drenched forehead with a sleeve.

Then, there had been nothing, but a crashing, as the greyed out, arcanochromatically contaminated overground arcology slipped. Even the red light of the monster was gone, and the babble of Command’s contradictory orders had filled his ears. Confusion had reigned.

It was better outside. Better in the hallway for the military apartment complex, brightly lit and cooler. Clutching at the railing, to overcome the feeling of vertigo, and the suddenly too-close drop, the man staggered along. It took him three jabs with a thumb to hit the lift button

the ground cracked, one of those smooth areas where the thing had done what it did which melted everything. The ground... everything shook, lethally grey buildings falling into shards of brittle colourlessness, the thick dust choking the air. The ground shook again, and again. There was something happening underground.

The man could barely stay upright by the time that he got to the ground floor. Everything was spinning. Pausing, he took a mouthful of the burning liquid. It seemed to help, in a not very helpful way. That is to say, although things stabilised, the nausea only worsened, as the fluid stung his mouth. He only managed to swallow about half of it, the rest dribbling out through lips it hurt to close, numbed by the alcohol.

Wincing, he felt his lips. The red of blood could be seen on his hands, even through tear-filled eyes, and the taste of iron was now a necrotic undertone to the ethanol taste of the konbutwihyohi. He’d bit his own lips or tongue or something. Didn’t matter.

and then the pair emerged from the ground, locked in an embrace, rolling, rolling, a pair of brawling gods cut from their father’s stomach. Poisedon’s hands beat down upon the black skin of Hades, before Pollux got one lamprey-tipped finger into the guts of Castor, and sent it arcing once again through the air, tumbling helplessly as it smashed through buildings and crushed armoured units. The fire from the tanks and the aircraft was almost meaningless in the fight between the two behemoths; the sun-bright beams from the Type-M059-X experimental main battle tanks only chipping at the flesh of the thing, only for the void-flesh to regrow, twisted and broken.

The figure of the Harbinger was barely humanoid anymore, as the humanoid symmetry was broken. It was a monstrosity of warped, cancerous unflesh, those bone-like protrusions shattered and smeared across its surface, tenebral blood-fluid oozing from its flesh. Right on the top, by its right arm, was an entire section torn out, with what looked like teeth marks scoring it.

The bottle fell to the ground, the slow glug of emptying fluid an echo to the gloing of the resin as it rolled across the floor.

Oh God. Grigol patted his pockets for his PCPU. He needed help. And he succeeded in turning up nothing. Of course. It was in his trousers. Back in the room.

Slumping down on the floor, the man stared up at the light. It was good, right? It was light. It wasn’t dark. Not dark like the monsters. And not red light, either... proper white light.

white light.

Shimmering, glimmering crystalline light. Silver and silksteel and silent sussurations that sang in his skull and spoke of the silence that stood just out of sight.

No. Oh no.

oh yes.

The not-Engel pulled itself to its feet. It was slick with some kind of dark ichor, flowing freely from its punctured eye and the cracks all along its arms, and the gut wound from which fragments of flesh hung freely. It opened its maw again, though, diamond-teeth contaminated with the shadow-flesh of the Harbinger, and roared its dying, gurgling scream, the hydraulics in its jaw gnashing and twitching. Lowering its head, leading with the vicious horn, it charged at its foe again, claws on too-long arms slick with the mixed blood of the two monsters. If its arm was damaged, it was ignoring it.

No. Please. No. I don’t want to remember this. Let me forget. Please.

it happened. Why deny it?

Because...

...one of the Harbinger’s arms was entirely useless by now, swollen and bloated; more akin to some leg afflicted with elephantiasis than any kind of manipulator. It managed to raise the other arm, though, and the line of force it had used to slice apart the battleship suddenly was, again.

It hit the not-Engel in the chest, and... stopped. The oncoming monster screamed, but it was a scream of rage, of hunger, not one of pain, and leapt upwards, shifting in mid-air so that its clawed hands and open maw were pointed towards its prey.

And there was light

Not the light. Wrong! Wrong! Unclean!

He had seen the diorama, even through the autocensor. On the left, stuck in mid-air, the human monster, unmoving. On the right, the alien thing, that one remaining useful hand held upright, palm forwards. In between them... the light. A wall of broken diamond, making its own light and letting light shine through it, to make a lattice of should-not-be-yet-is.

The not-Engel reached out, with a gesture that was too subtle for a beast, yet was not something a man would do. Almost gently, it penetrated the brightness with the long, thin claws on its damaged right hand; pale, ichor-soaked flesh prominent in the bright light. That apparent gentleness was nothing but a lie; with a sudden burst of violent speed that left the air screaming in chorus with the triumphant agony of the armoured beast, it tore open the light. Sudden dark, almost vein-like channels ran through the adamantine brilliance, before it ceased to be, in a ripple of force that propagated out, knocking the hovertanks around like toys.

The not-Engel slammed into the Harbinger, bowling it over and over and over, the metal fiend obviously in control of the grapple this time.

Grigol clutched at his skull, palms clutched to his eyes, as he writhed around on the floor. He... he didn’t remember this! He hadn’t seen it! Not like this! The autocensor had been in the way! He couldn’t have seen it.

evangelion was hungry. Kneeling on the chest of the Harbinger, it began its butchery. The claws, blades shimmering with the light of broken diamonds as the D-Fields were forcefully activated to supplement its arsenal, found their way into the void-body of Asherah, levering out the bony growths, tossing the fragments of corpus away, as the rigid definition of the Harbinger softened, resembling the wave-form in the areas where the Evangelion had begun to work. But that was not its main goal. The arcanocyberxenobiological warmachine slammed its horned forehead into the radiance on the centre of the chest, over and over and over again, prominences erupting from each impact, squirting disturbingly vital jets out with each impact, which burst over the landscape, painting the greyed, crumbling landscape in Picassan tones.

Something, a single something, hung from the Evangelion’s mouth; something disturbingly organic, almost akin to a tongue. But if it was a tongue, then it hung down far too far, and writhed and spasmed with an intent which seemed conscious.

I don’t know this! Writhing, twisting, spasming! Horrible!

One desperate last blow from the Harbinger missed its intended target, as the Evangelion ducked, the blow catching one of the shoulder-fin things, snapping it off, and sending it spinning, like a deranged coin, off. The Evangelion caught the arm above its head, and, with a twist at the waist, first broke it in one place, then at a second. With a malevolent slowness, Unit 01 worked the breaks against each other, twisting and turning in the gouts of tenebral fluid that escaped from the thing.

It grew bored.

One blow to the already-damaged shoulder severed the limb, tossed away idly, before the beast got back to its fun.

Grigori was in a ball, sobbing freely. His body felt wrong in every way. Crawling blindly along the ground, he mewed for anyone to find him, on hands bloodied and scraped.

fun indeed. Perhaps that was too much for Harbinger-3, too much for that which mankind had dubbed Asherah. Twisting, it wrapped its bloated remaining limbs around the Evangelion, expanding and swelling, losing coherence as it assumed and consumed Unit 01 under unshaped darkness. The alien organism lost all cohesion, and detonated, propagating outwards, twisting and deforming anything it touched. A vast crater was its gift to the Earth, a perfectly spherical pit of destroyed matter, one last abuse.

Nothing could survive that.

Surely.

Surely?

The Evangelion raised back its head, both intact eyes aflame with a terrible actinic light in the darkness, and screamed its triumph to the universe at large.

Its armour was damaged.

Its flesh was mutilated.

But it was alive.

Gloriously so.

They found Staff Sergeant Grigol Marikiev at 05:08, on the 24th of August, 2091, curled in a corner, out of sight of the cameras.

He had chewed out his own tongue.

He was not the only one so affected. The manifestations of the rapid-onset Aeon War Syndrome were by no means identical, of course. But in the patterns of self-mutilation, in the mutterings of those who could still speak, there were certain patterns. Certain themes.

It was to be expected, after all. The exposure to a Harbinger-grade entity was a terrible thing.



~’/|\’~



In the middle of the night, Shinji Ikari woke up on an unfamiliar bed, shivering uncontrollably, forehead slick with the sweat of nightmares.

Rapid, hollow pants filled the silent night air.

Hugging his legs close to his body, he stared at the light of the alarm clock, watching it tick away the seconds, shaving time from infinity.

What happened out there! What did it do? What did I do?

That was not the source of the terror.

I think I’m starting to remember.



~’/|\’~



The room, if indeed such a term could be used to describe an apparently infinite plane surface, was cold. Gendo Ikari did not let such things show though, even as he felt his blood freeze. It was only an illusion, anyway, he thought, as he stared at them, over the top of his steepled fingers, concealing his mouth. He wasn't actually physically here. And neither were they.

They. AHNUNG. They may once have had names, but now, it was best to think of them with mere identifying tags. Gendo actually had some fairly accurate guesses for their true identities, but that was all that they were; guesses. He didn't know for sure. But they were all, bar one, ancient. And that one, he was sure, was no longer even close to human.

White. Blue. Red. Green. Yellow. There were others, but only those five had deigned (as they would no doubt view it) to meet with him now.

White spoke.

“Your success against Harbinger-3 has been noted.”

Green spoke.

“As has the collateral damage inflicted on the surrounding city, and which the Evangelion itself has suffered.”

Blue spoke.

“Was it wise to give such a vital component to your son as a plaything?”

The contempt in the old man's voice was painted on his face, fringed beneath wisps of hair.

Gendo gazed back. “Such losses were inevitable. Now the NEGA is aware of the least of the dangers posed by the Harbinger-type entities, the Evangelions will be given free rein to deal with the threats.”

Red spoke, her voice halting, not stuttering, but somehow distorted.

“Y-y-you are sssaying that it was inherently n-n-necessary.” She paused. “Per-per-perhaps. But-but-but I do not believe that you... went about it in the m-m-most efficient manner. I think you-ou-ou were grandssstanding. That isss... highly inelegant.”

Green spoke.

“Nevertheless, it has been deemed to be adequate.”

White spoke.

“Satisfactory.”

Blue spoke.

“Tolerable.”

Yellow spoke.

“What must be done is necessary.”

Red spoke.

“Y-y-you know what wasss so un...expectedly di-di-discovered by the... fools of preceding generationssss.”

Green spoke.

“On Callisto.”

Yellow spoke.

“On Pandora.”

Blue spoke.

“On Europa.”

White spoke.

“In Lemuria and Antartica.”

Gendo stared impassively at them; no emotions showing. To an outside observer, it was as if he could have waited a thousand years for their answer. Certainly, he was not about to let his inner feelings seep out in from of them.

Blue spoke.

“The goal has been deemed one worthy of any sacrifice which does not compromise the end-objective.”

There was a pause, as if some kind of internal discussion was going on, in a circuit he did not have access to. In fact, that was almost certainly what was happening.

White spoke.

“Your progress has been deemed satisfactory. This meeting is over.”

One by one, the other figures, lit in their colour, vanished into the blackness of this infinite plane.

White remained, and spoke again.

“Gendo Ikari. You are instructed to ensure the success of the Human Iteracy Project. It is not possible for you to back out now. The only valid route is success.” The final figure vanished.

Gendo smiled; smirk hidden behind white gloves.

Are these old fools so blinkered that they believe that their way is the only way.

Or are they just too scared to step from their path?

Well.

They will be shown another way.



~’/|\’~

[EarthScorpion]

Chapter 3

Becoming a Child / There was a listening fear in her regard

AEON



~'/|\'~



“...and no matter what others may claim, it has been, and always will be the position of the Church that the so-called ‘soul’ is nothing of the kind, that it is not the perfect, inalterable gift blessed upon us by God, and that, in fact, to call it a ‘soul’ is a gross inaccuracy. The True Soul is a blessing by the Lord; it is the self in a very real sense, and so is far beyond the understanding of Man’s reason. It grows and swells with Virtue, and suffers and withers with Vice. By contrast, the arcane construct which, sadly, has been given the title of ‘soul’ by a secular scientific establishment, which, by that very deed, seeks to denigrate faith, is not, and cannot be the True Soul. One can live without an animaic waveform, and many do; to lack it is a mere medical condition, which removes the possibility that one can study sorcery or possess parapsychic powers. But no person is born without a True Soul, and one cannot lose one’s True Soul, though the weak and foolish may give it away to the servants of the Adversary. The True Soul is the concern of faith; the animaic waveform is nothing but secular physics. And the two are fundamentally different.”

Carlos Fernadez, Bishop of Brazilia-A
Excerpt from his speech, February 19th, 2091.



~'/|\'~



25th of August, 2091

The two figures faced each other over the expansive desk. One leant forwards, face utterly impassive, his eyes obscured. That one was impossible to read. The other was slumped back in his seat, eyes skipping from the man’s face, to glance around the room, never settling on one place for too long. Nervousness, fear, tiredness, an underlying current of simmering anger; all these could be read with ease in the bright white light that filled the room.

Around them, in this vast hollow space, occult symbols floated, the light from the drone-screens occasionally painting Shinji and Gendo Ikari in colour when they moved close, only for the hint to be overwhelmed as soon as they moved away.

They didn’t actually mean anything, to anyone who could actually read Enochian, Tsath-yo, Salaamian Standardised Code, or any of the various formats in which sorcerous rituals were commonly. That did not really matter. Gendo knew that his son could not comprehend them, and they looked really impressive. Even if the modern sorcerer was more of akin to a doctor or a scientist than some tower-dwelling demon-summoning occultist, some things never changed.

Of course, Gendo Ikari did actually have a tower. And he was scrupulous in denying that he summoned unsanctioned extra-normal entities.

Shinji, for his part, was feeling suitably intimidated. And tired. And a bit nauseous, because Major Katsuragi had decided that he shouldn’t take public transport yet, and so had driven him here, even if it involved going up to the surface, and back down. The thing was, Shinji liked nice, predictable, smooth maglevs. They didn’t induce motion sickness. Or require the use of fighter pilot-grade restraints.

The inconsistently locked gazes were broken by Fuyutsuki’s cough.

Gendo nodded, once. “Shinji,” he began. “You are aware of why you are here.”

“I can guess, father,” the boy replied, trying to keep his voice neutral, level, and failing.

Good, the man thought. He is in the right emotional state. Some might have queried whether one really wanted to negotiate with someone who was angry at you. Those people missed the point. Gendo had no intention of negotiating. As far as he was concerned, there was only one way that this could end, and in the pursuit of that goal, it was his task to ensure that the conditions were optimal.

“Then we can skip the unnecessary preamble.” One finger pushed a slipping pair of arglasses back up to the bridge of his noise, as he stared down at his son. “You have a natural talent for piloting the Evangelion. That talent is needed; in all the time that we have been searching, we have found only two other people, and you have seen Test Pilot Ayanami already. She is in no state to do so at the moment. Therefore, we want you to join the ‘Children’ Test Pilot programme.”

Shinji glared up at his father. “Really? In that case... no. No, I will not.”

There was an almost unnoticeable shake of the older man’s head. “You failed to enquire about what it would involve, or what the alternatives are,” he said, a faint noise of disapproval entering his voice. “Fuyutsuki, explain what the Test Pilot programme entails.”

The white-haired man cleared his throat. “The Test Pilot programme is designed to ensure that candidates can be involved in the activities demanded by the Evangelion Group and the necessities of training and testing, while ensuring that the ethical concerns are minimised. It enables a normal life to be maintained by the candidates, including full-time, mainstream education, rather than tutoring, to prevent them from ending up detached from society. The candidates, the so-called Children, are paid as a full-time test pilots, despite a greatly reduced work schedule, and count as employees of the Ashcroft Foundation when it comes to access to IPLibraries. The programme has been vetted by both the Foundation committee on Ethics, and the New Earth Government, as being legally compatible with child-labour and risk laws.”

Shinji cocked his head, a faint sneer creeping onto his lips. “Very nice presentation,” he said, only glancing to Fuyutsuki for a moment, before his stare returned to his father. “On the other hand... I could just not be a child soldier, especially not in a giant Engel, and especially, especially not after how I ended up hospitalised after the first time. So, really, no.”

“Fine.” Gendo’s words were flat and level.

“Fine?” Shinji echoed.

“Fine,” the man repeated, the corners of his mouth turning up in a disconcerting manner. “I cannot legally force you to do it. Of course,” he added, as if the thought were just striking him, “I also cannot prevent your intuitionalisation on global security grounds.”

The boy groaned. “And here comes the stick,” he subvocalised, as his father’s head remained unmoving, presumably staring at him . “Explain?” he said out loud, trying to keep the shake out of his voice.

“The genetic factors that contribute to a talent for synchronisation with an Evangelion are not understood, and that makes them dangerous,” the man said, in a level tone. “It may be a form of Outsider Taint which somehow has evaded detection . It may be a previously unknown form of parapsychic ability; he is about the right age for manifestation, is he not?” Gendo asked Fuyutsuki, rhetorically.

“Indeed, he is,” was the response.

“It may be even be something more sinister, like...”

“I get it!” snapped Shinji, visibly paled and shaking. “You first give me the nice option, then you threaten to have me declared non-human

“Of course not,” his father said, flatly. “You would have to choose to join the Test Pilot programme of your own free will, so we cannot therefore be threatening you, if we want you to join... which we do. And,” he added, “do you really think I would do that, that I would be able to do it, if there wasn’t a real risk? You think that I would not be affected by the fact that I too would be under suspicion for carrying the same factors?” There was a sudden forceful tone under Gendo’s voice. He paused, the motion of his eyebrows showing the fact he was blinking. “You have a choice,” he said.

Shinji glared at the opaque glasses that covered his father’s eyes. What was that man looking at under there? he wondered. Did he not even want to give Shinji his full attention? Well, he thought, okay. I’m going to end up doing this, because he has given me no other choice. But... it can’t be too bad, right? Well, yes, it can, because that thing, that Harbinger-thing, was horrible. But they called it Harbinger-3, which, logically, means that it must have been the third one they identified. Or maybe the fourth. Do the numbers start with zero, or one? He shrugged, mentally. But if this is only, at most, the fourth, then they must be rare. I mean, this was a massive story, and I’d have heard about it if they were more common. So they shouldn’t be that frequent. And it’s not like I’d have to do it alone; there are other Evangelions, so it’s not like I’d be sent out on my own to face the next one. This was just a special case because the sidocy was injured. It’s going to be all right.

No, it’s not going to be all right. But I’m going to have do it anyway.

“No,” he said out loud. “No, I don’t have a choice. If I didn’t take the offer, then I’d be crazy enough that I’d probably deserve to be declared mad and mentally unfit.”

Gendo leant further forwards. “Good,” he said. “Kozo, you will take him to the briefing room, and give him the full details and explain in full. After that, come back so we can sign them.”

The older man nodded. “Yes. Come with me,” he said, turning down to glance at Shinji, who, with one resentful glare at his father, stood and followed.

Gendo Ikari was left sitting, alone, in the cavernous office, staring blankly at the door. Shaking his head, he took off his arglasses, and pinched the bridge of his nose, running gloved index finger and thumb over his closed eyelids. That had been harder than he’d thought it would have been. The boy had Yui’s jawline, and the sight of it set like that had been a far, far too familiar experience. Well, that and the tone of voice.

No, there was neither time for sleep nor remorse yet. He had far too much he had to do before he could spare the time for either.

The glasses went back on, and the mask returned, as if it had never been removed.



~'/|\'~



26th of August, 2091

“Okay, Shinji. This time we’re going to take it slowly. We’re starting with,” Ritsuko checked the data stream on her harcontacts, “simple limb movements. We’re not even going to ask you to try walking again, until we’re sure that you have control over your limbs... we estimate that we might be able to try some time today.”

She stared into the fluid-filled testing chamber, at the vast shape which hung, too-long limbs restrained, impersonating the Vitruvian man. Of course, this exercise had an equally important purpose; calibrating the user profile and synchronisation tests. She would have loved to have used the simulation bodies for this, but that wasn’t an option, sadly, as experience with previous Test Pilot candidates had shown.

A small window opened up in her left eyeball, from one of the Operators. “Dr Akagi,” reported Second Lieutenant Cheung, her body down in the full immersion chamber, “we are ready. I am pleased to report that my Direct Magi Interface Node is stable. We can begin building a personalised profile as soon as we start getting the data.”

Ritsuko unconsciously nodded at the amlaty, a human reflex quite separate from the fact that the other woman was only an image on the permanent hard contact lenses fused with the front of her eyeballs. “Yes, thank you, July.” She closed the window with a gesture, and leant down to one of the conventional technicians. “You can begin now, Aoba; start running him through the checks.”



~'/|\'~



27th of August, 2091

“You know, Rits, it probably would make sense to get him to learn how to stand up on his own,” Misato said, as they waited, once again, for the superheavy lifters to pull the Unit back up to an upright position, the cables tied to it straining under the tension of a forty metre high arcanocyberxenobiological monstrosity. At least it was a nice day down in the Geocity. Of course, when one controls the entire moisture cycle of a self-contained self-sufficient sphere with a false sun, there is very little excuse for not knowing what the weather will be like. Even in the British Isles.

“Yes,” the scientist snapped back. “And when he’s capable of the complex series of motions required to get him to stand up on his own, he won’t be falling over so much.”

“At least he’s doing it less.”

“Yes, that is something.”

Misato threw the other woman a sideways glance. “You’re just annoyed that he’s damaging the paintwork, aren’t you?”

“You’re one to talk, getting irritable about people damaging your paintwork. And, no, for your information,” the blond added, “we’re specifically using the test paint, not the standard deployment camouflage. It’s easier to check for cracks.”

“It is very... purple. Except when it is very green,” said Misato, solemnly. “Looks almost like an A-War 1 Vadoni.”

“Same type of paint, actually,” Ritsuko admitted.

“Makes sense.”

There was a pause.

“So, how long do you think he’s going to last this time? He’s been improving... I’d say he’s going to last,” Misato wobbled her hand from side to side, “...hmm... half an hour, as long as he doesn’t have to run.”

“Misato! We are not starting a betting pool, especially when sensitive and, yes, potentially breakable military equipment is involved!” snapped Ritsuko.

You might not be, but I’m already ahead against the Operators, is what Misato Katsuragi very much did not say.



~'/|\'~



1st of September, 2091

The weather outside had apparently stayed clear for over a week; something that the hazard teams in charge of the clean-up after the battle against Harbinger-3 had been thanking whatever deities they believed in. Already, the debris was largely cleared, the contaminated, chromatically-drained areas demolished and the remains reprocessed into blocks. Some were fated to be used; there was certainly a use for such a material, but inevitably with such vast quantities produced, most would simply be deposited in underground storage facilities, ironically used as shielding and containment for Colour production facilities. It was important to distinguish chromatically-drained regions from arcanochromatiaclly contaminated substances; the former were merely dead, anathema to 1-state life, while the latter contained traces of the Colour, which could contaminate other things, and breed. The slightly... off nature of vegetation in many parts of the world spoke of improperly contained Colour.

The concerns of clean-up were not exclusively concerned with such arcane matters. There were also more conventional worries; munitions did not have a 100% successful detonation rate, and vast quantities had been hurled at the monster, let alone the ones which missed, their smart systems safely disarming the dangerous weapons, leaving them littered across the ruins of Old London.

For that reason, more than a few illicit organisations had been expressing interest in the area of the conflict. One of the major restrictions what could be produced by the kinds of nanofactories available to civilians, and even most private groups, was the limits on arcanotechnology in all its myriad forms. And a major component of almost all arcanotechnology was variant r-state elements, the so-called elem-n-ents. Compared to the amount that could be obtained by breaking open D-Cells, to extract the miniscule amount of elem-n-ents in the superconducting battery, the existence of a vECF warhead was a motherlode.

The New Earth Government was quite aware of the fact that there were people interested in such things, of course. A restricted state of martial law was still in effect, under the Environmental Safety Act of 2084, and a truly comprehensive network of security cameras and CATSEYE scanners (the latter to detect the presence of warding sorceries designed to obstruct electronic or human-visual detection) had already been set up as a perimeter. LAI-controlled drones, the car-sized bulk nevertheless hard to see, as their colour shifted to match the background sky, hovered, armed and permitted to fire upon invalid persons within the excluded zone, guiding patrols of armoured vehicles and powered armour.

Sadly, this was Old London. A city which had been the site of population for millennia, a dead metropolis lying on the corpses of its ancestor-selves. It was not exactly short in underground routes, and, although the extranormal-entity-infested remnants of the old Underground network were sealed off, it was not as if anyone capable of surviving a trip through the expansive catacombs down there was not capable of making their own way out.

In the filthy, vile-smelling darkness, a middle-aged woman knelt, fingers pressed into the dark mud. She was of Indian sub-continent origin, that much was certain, but beyond that... there was an uncertainty about her features; something slightly blurred, as if there was a thick layer of glass that moved to cover her, no matter which angle one looked at her from. “Death...” she muttered softly, to her companions. “Rot... carcass, multiple days dead.” She nodded. “Our contact is here.”

The teenage amlaty beside her, waif-like in her proportions, but similarly blurred, gripped the almost-comically-oversized submachine gun in her hands tighter. “Sure?” she asked, a hint of a Nazzadi accent in her voice.

“Yes.”

“Good, ‘cause, well, we’ve been looking for him for too long. I don’t like it down here. It... tastes bad, smells bad, you know what I’m saying? I just want to get outside, out into the proper air.”

“I’m less sure about the taste... but, yes. I just hope we get to him. There are too many butterflies flapping around up there. They’ve got their own sources, but they know we’ll be after it.”

“You know we can go when we find our contact, Many, and not any sooner.”

The girl slumped. “Yeah, I know.”

The woman stood up, adjusting the strap on the rocket launcher slung on her back (a cumbersome weapon, especially in such tight quarters), and pointed down one of the paths splitting from the intersection. “This way. Not too far.”

‘Not too far’ in this case involved half a kilometre of slow, ponderous climbing down old maintenance hatches, as the scent of rotting mud and sewage grew stronger. This wasn’t a place for convenient bioluminescent bacteria or faintly glowing magic crystals; this was a made place, the only light coming from the all-too-irregular emergency lights, which remained embedded in the flesh of this dead city, kept alive by... someone.

And then they found their contact. Sprawled on the ground lay a body several days dead, the bloated rigidity speaking of clotted blood in veins. There was not even the mercy of an intact funeral for this man (not that bodies were buried nowadays; they were broken down into their raw materials, as a precaution against the myriad uses there were for an intact corpse); things had obviously feasted on his body, the flesh gnawed off and the guts picked out. That was not the thing that the two women were paying attention to, though; there were moving shapes packed around the edge of the room, pale, leathery-skinned things, with a canine set to their features. They were clad in clothes so covered in the filth of the down-below, that their original garments were almost invisible, under the layers of caked-in muck. In the light, their teeth, thin, dagger-like things, the teeth of a carnivore on a too-wide jaw, gleamed.

But their eyes; their eyes, in blues and greens and browns, were all too human.

The older woman broke into a grin. “Ah, Christopher!” she said, to the largest of the needle-toothed ghouls, as she looked at the stacked piles of military-grade munitions, high-explosive and microfusion warheads stacked on top of each, while utterly ignoring the commonplace sight of the body. “You have done well. I think that’s enough to have earned your bonus... if they’re all intact. If they’re not, of course, and you’re trying to cheat us, I’ll have to set Mantodea on you, but... it looks hopeful. We will be able to use this to good ends.”

The monster echoed the smile, pieces of flesh caught in his stinking mouth. “I am not dumb. I will not lie to you,” it gravelled, the words made in the back of its throat. “I do not want to die.”



~'/|\'~



Shinji looked around Misato’s apartment, and stretched, aching muscles still sore from the extended periods spent in the entry plug. The control chair wasn’t actually uncomfortable, it was not as if the New Earth Government or the Ashcroft Foundation were unfamiliar with the fact that being stuck in a fluid-filled capsule for hours at a time was not the most pleasant thing that one could be doing. The problem was that he had been stuck in it, for the majority of each day, for a week. And all that sitting down and thinking was really hard work.

Shinji was aware of how that would sound to a purely hypothetical observer capable of hearing his thoughts. Or a mind-reading parapsychic, who could actually be doing it. Either way, if they objected, he was going to hold their heads in a tank of LCL until they dro... damn it!. Hmm, he should think up some other ironic punishment.

Or he could just sit down, and do nothing for once. That was probably easier. At least he had got the apartment cleaned up, and therefore could actually touch the surfaces without his skin creeping. There really was no excuse for that. Seriously, had Misato never been taught to clean up after herself, or was she just a slob?

No, he corrected himself. Had she never been taught to clean up for herself, as well as being a slob?

Either way... Shinji groaned. He had been able to properly walk... uh, that is, he while piloting the Evangelion had been able to properly walk since Sunday, which had been the first day he hadn’t fallen down at all (which had, he was pleased to say, resulted in some compliments even from Dr Akagi and the technical staff, though, he frowned, Misato had seemed a little disgruntled, which was confusing), and now they had started weapons training.

They don’t seem to get how hard it is, he thought. The control sticks interfere with fine manipulation with the hands, and it’s hard to keep the chains of thought separate. Aim with the Evangelion, fire with the controls. It couldn’t be worse if they made the thing have to pull some oversized trigger; at least then, I wouldn’t have to think-pull my body-fingers, not the Eva-fingers. So what if I make a few mistakes?

At least they had been feeding false sensory data to the Unit, as a form of a simulation. It would have been mortifying to have actually levelled a non-negligible area of the pseudo-arcology around the pyramid-structures. And in his defence, he had thought that the Ouranos Limited Information Tactical Analysis Network that was apparently the interface between the superconducting QUI devices on his head and the actual Evangelion, was meant to stop that kind of thing. And then he had been scolded by both Dr Akagi and Major Katsuragi for relying on an LAI for target discrimination, instead of thinking for himself, and things had gone downhill from there.

This entire thing was stupid. If they wanted proper, professional pilots, then they should have got them. And if they didn’t want to do that, for whatever stupid reason, then they should expect him to act like a person forced into something that he didn’t want to do because of his father metaphorically offering him a carrot or a stick to pilot, and then threatening to stab him with the carrot.

Pulling out his PCPU, a scowl on his face, he flicked through the most recent squirt from the Japanese networks. At least he’d got his archives transferred over, and his muse operational, but it was still annoying, the fact that there was now a good ten minute ping for even pure text transfers over approved free channels, and up to six hours for more complex items, as the files were quarantined and checked by vast arrays of ghost LAIs. For someone used to near instantaneous links to everyone he knew, this was just another burden in the heavy weight that was a move to an unfamiliar place. Of course, it was possible to get faster transfer, and even live interaction; the condition was that you were willing to pay for it.

That was specifically relevant because there was a message from his foster mothers, demanding that he contact them, and telling him that he should pay for it, because they hadn’t heard from him in two weeks.

Ah.

...

Ooops.

As the boy searched down his contacts list, and waited for the system to guarantee approval the request for a valid link, his thoughts were in turmoil. Very guilty turmoil. He really should have thought of that. He should have even told them that he was alive; they wouldn’t even have known that he hadn’t been caught up in everything that had happened... well, actually he had been caught up, but he hadn’t been caught up terminally, and that was what was important, right? No... no, they had to know that he was alive, because he’d be getting a lot more worried messages, so someone, maybe his father, more likely someone else, had to have told them that he was okay. And when he thought about it, it was perfectly understandable that he had forgotten to contact them. First there had been the whole hospitalisation and the tiredness and the check-ups, and the almost immediately as soon as he had been let out, he had been in the training. He groaned. Fourteen hours down in the Geocity, and then another hour eaten up by travel. It was inhumane. He just wanted to collapse after the end of it. Well, he would certainly have a thing or two to say...

Oh.

Oh. Yes. He was going to have to reassure them, without actually telling them anything. The lengthy secrecy contracts he had been forced to read and sign (and he had read them all, despite the growing irritation of the Deputy Representative as he poured over the fine print) had been quite clear about this; that, quite specifically, he was not permitted to tell anyone outside the Group anything about what he was doing without express consent from a very small list of people. This was going to be complicated.

Shinji Ikari seriously considered just hanging up, and working out what to do tomorrow, but by now the transfer had already been approved, and the hum of the pre-connection line activating had already started. It was probably better to apologise as soon as possible.

“Connection approved,” said his muse, the emotionless voice clinical and precise. “Waiting for response from other end.”

Shinji waited.

“Hello?” asked a young girl, in Japanese.

Shinji took a breath. “Hello, Hikary,” he said. “It’s Shinji. Can I talk to Yuki or Gany, please.”

There was a pause on his end, as he waited for his six-year old foster sister to calm down.

“I’ve missed you too, Hikary,” he said, patiently, once it had got a little quieter on her end of the phone. “But where are Yuki or Gany? I want to talk to one of them, please.”

“Mummy’s already left for work,” the girl explained. “Memany is getting Haruhy ready up stairs because she managed to spill food all down her front, and make a mess everywhere!” The line crackled, the noise of what was almost-certainly-the-phone-being-swung . “She’s clumsy and silly.”

“Left for work?” Shinji paused. “Oh. Time zones.” He sucked in a breath. Ah. Well... that was broadly keeping in with how well he had organised this. He was tired, for goodness sake. He was just lucky that the nine hour difference had bumped them forwards to... he checked his watch, okay, it was 08:26 there, if he added nine hours.

“Time zones?” the little amlaty echoed. “Oh, I know all about them! We did them in nosesukasi! When it is mid-day in Toyko-kei, it is 9 at night the previous day in Chicago-twi and twelve hours ago in Brasila-twi and...”

“Hikary...”

“And it is three in the morning, but on the same day, in Londoni-twi, and...”

Shinji sighed. This was hard work. And actually quite impressive, if she’d memorised... wait a moment. “Hikary?” he asked. “Are you just reading them off the map in the hallway?”

“... which hallway?” asked a guilty voice.

“The downstairs one.”

There was a patter of bare feet. “Nuh-uh! I’m not even in the hallway, so I can’t do it. Unless I can see through walls. Oh. Oh! That would be so awesome. I could see everything on the other side, and then they couldn’t see me!”

Shinji smiled to himself. “Okay, now, Hikary. I want you to go fetch Memany. She wants to talk to me.”

“’Kay!” The patter of feet resumed. “Why aren’t you here any more, Shinji?” she asked. “When are you coming back?”

He winced. “I did... um, well.” He gave up. “That’s one of the things I need to talk to Memany about,” he lied.

“’Kay!”

He could hear the fuss in the apartment, as Hikary’s sister (it was complicated) protested. Shinji took a deep breath, which turned into a yawn despite his best efforts to suppress it.

“Hello?” he heard a voice say in Nazzadi-accented Japanese.

“Um... it’s me,” he managed, his jaw aching.

“Oh, someone remembered to check his PCPU,” Gany said, her voice acidic. “You have had us worried sick... two weeks, and not a word, not even a message from you... it’s Shinji, darling... and... no, he’s fine, and isn’t in trouble... asisi,” she added, in a warning tone.

The boy winced. “Da seraba resoreni,” he said, in a peace offering, switching to Nazzadi to prevent the younger two from being able to follow it properly. “Da ginozakrona, pla dedifatabi ni soli salenitukasi.” He braced for the inevitable outburst that was to come. It really, really would have been easier to explain this to Yuki; she was less... volatile.

It did not erupt. “Hikary, Haruhy,” he heard over the phone. “Go downstairs... I’ll be down in a moment. And... Hikary, don’t throw any more food at your sister, understand? I will find out, and if I do, you certainly won’t be getting that Zinabi doll you wanted... no, no protests from either of you two. Okay? Good. I need to talk to Shinji, don’t worry.” She paused. “No, we’re still going to make it to school on time. Good. Now... downstairs, please.”

Shinji waited. The voice, once the noise of his foster-siblings had gone, was unnaturally controlled and calm; the kind of calm that speaks of a great deal of internal pressure. “What exactly do you mean that you were hurt, and that you had to spend time in the hospital?” Gany asked quietly, her accent thickening.

“It wasn’t anything too major, “ he hastened to reassure her. “Bruising... nothing broken. But... well, you know that a thing happened on the day I arrived in L2?”

“Yes. It was all over the news. A maj... well, it certainly wasn’t a small extranormal incursion. It got worryingly close to the arcologies, before they managed to stop it.” The woman made a tutting noise. “You think it’s a wonder we’ve been worried about you?”

“Uhm...” Shinji massaged that back of his neck, feeling an acute mixture of guilty and embarrassment. “Well, uh, I really didn’t mean to worry you!” The words came out in a rush. “It’s just a lot of things had happened... and my PCPU got broken, as in actually physically snapped, and I’m really sorry and I should have listened to you two when you told me that I should have got a soft one, not a hard one, and then it took several days to actually get a new one and get it to grab my archives and move it to the London severs and before that I had to prove that I was actually me, and that ended up taking a blood check to actually get a proof of ID before I could move my full archives here and... and I’m babbling, because I’m nervous, and I’m in a strange city and I’m not going to be able to move back and I’ve been worrying you and...” he choked.

“Shinji!” his foster-mother snapped. “Breathe! Stop talking!”

He gulped down a few breaths of air.

“I’ve only ever seen... well, heard you like this a few times before,” she said, more calmly. “You don’t normally go wobbly like this. Just... calm down.”

Shinji breathed out, slowly. “O-okay.”

“Listen, let’s get the important things out of the way. You’re physically fine, yes?”

“Yes. Yes. It’s all healed.”

“Good. And you’re feeling all right? That is, you’re not feeling any more wrong than you should be feeling, when you’ve suddenly been moved to a new city?”

No, he thought, but I can’t explain any of it to you. “Yes,” he lied. “I... I think it might just have been hearing your voice.”

“Sure, Shinji.” There was doubt in her voice, but it was a generalised, unfocussed suspicion. “And you’re getting on all right with Gendo? Uh,” she corrected herself, “with your father?”

Well... where do I start? Oh, let’s start a week ago, last Wednesday, Shinji thought, angrily. The day after I got out of the hospital. He didn’t come visit me once while I was actually in there. Not once! Oh, I’m sure he checked my records. He didn’t want one of his preciousprospective Test Pilots to suffer too many complications. But once I’m out, then he demands to see me... in fact, he orders Misato to drive me there! That’s monstrous! If he wanted me off balance when he saw me, then that’s possibly the best way to do it. He knows I get motion sick!

Shinji paused in his mental rant, and took a metaphorical breath.

And then, and then, he sits me down in his obviously-designed-to-be-intimidating office, along with his second-in-command, and tells me that ‘it is necessary’ that I become a permanent pilot, and so I’m being moved to here for the indefinite future. I get told that there are two ways I can do this; I can be a ‘test pilot’, and get paid and a more normal life, or I get basically held as a research subject, or whatever was going to happen. Well, of course I took the first one, and then I had to sign lots of things explaining everything. And then got dragged immediately off to get a proper plug-suit fitted. That’s all I’ve seen of him, apart from the occasional glimpses in the building. I’ve been forced into being a child soldier by my father, who doesn’t even seem to care that I exist apart from this. Oh, we’re getting on just fine, thank you very much.

He longed to say all this, to let it out in one vast outpouring to Gany, but, of course, he couldn’t.

“Yes,” he said.

“And can you say anything apart from yes?” The tone was joking.

“Yes...” The boy made an annoyed noise at the classic linguistic trap. “Um... I mean, certainly.” He smiled, before the smile turned into a yawn.

“Oh, yes, it must be pretty late over there, mustn’t it?” said Gany, rhetorically. “Well... it was nice to know that you’re alive and well, but I have to...” there was a pause as she checked the time, “Okay, I really have to get the girls to school, before I have to go to work. So... well, I’ll talk to Yuki, and we can get a proper talk when it’s better for both of us, and keep in touch. The feed time isn’t bad for pure text, anyway, so you have no excuse for not doing so. I want to hear from you at least twice a week, okay?”

Shinji nodded. “Okay.”

“And you will remember this, right?”

“Yes. Yes, I will.”

“I will be sending messages to check that you do, if you don’t.”

“I know,” he said, a slightly harassed tone entering his voice. “I promise.”

“Good. Well, then, it was nice to hear from you, Shinji. And the girls have been missing you,” she added, a note of sadness present. “Okay, then. Goodbye.”

“Goodbye.” The connection ended.

Shinji let his hand fall, and stared at the PCPU, tired eyes vacant.



~'/|\'~



4th of September, 2091

The purple and green of the Evangelion, still in the testing colour scheme, was bright in the false sunlight of the Geocity. The Unit was operating freely, this time permitted to roam as it wished, lacking even the superlifters and binding cables to right it should it fall.

Shinji removed his hands from the joysticks, and carefully willed his hands, specifically, to move. The fact that the Evangelion did not mimic the gesture was proof that he was managing to keep the trains of thought separate; that was a good thing. There had very nearly been an accident, the day before yesterday. But at least he’d managed to stop in time, and from the remarks that Dr Akagi had made, some other Test Pilot hadn’t.

He could feel the viscosity of the LCL through the thinner material over his hands as he massaged his face, feel the difference between the soft flesh of his face, and the hardened cowl that wrapped around the rest of his head. They said that it was there to stop him breaking his neck if the Evangelion was thrown about excessively, and provide a more secure mounting for the A-10 superconducting QUI devices. Which was, in Shinji’s opinion, not at all reassuring, given that he’d already been thrown around to a degree which was certainly excessive; it had been bad enough to fight a horrible giant monster-thing, but to know that he’d been at risk of breaking his neck throughout was almost embarrassing.

Admittedly, it was not as embarrassing as having to wear the breathing apparatus each time he climbed out of the Evangelion, being fed a supply of LCL until he could get it removed properly. The orangey-red fluid was not only vile (almost unutterably so), but too viscous for the lungs to cough up without possible damage to the fine structure, so every time he went back to breathing air, it meant that he had to connected up to that machine, which temporarily shut down his breathing (which was... strange) while it exchanged LCL for air. He had been told that it was possible to clear it naturally, but it was very unpleasant and potentially dangerous; after how, on that first day, he had seen the White (Rei, he thought her name was) choke on it, he was inclined to agree.

In fact, generally, Shinji had decided that a lot of things to do with the Evangelions were so stupid that they must have required geniuses to implement properly.

He lowered his hands back to the controls, and signalled that he was ready.

“Good morning Shinji,” said Dr Akagi, her face appearing in his left eye. She paused. “Oh... wait, is it still morning? Yes, yes it is. Just. Prompt with the ready signal as always, I see.” Her figure jumped sideways slightly, as if she had just been elbowed in the ribs. “Well!” she could be heard to mutter, before she looked back at him. “Today we’ll be doing your first formal evaluation; complete with independent operations and a full firing drill. If you’re deemed to have passed this, you will enter the Test Pilot programme properly, and be formally referred to as the Third Child.”

Shinji nodded, reluctantly.

Ritsuko flicked onto the next page, wincing slightly, as she saw all the things that she had to read to him, for this to be a valid evaluation. “Okay. In this evaluation, you will be piloting Evangelion Unit 01, the Test Model of the “Evangelion” series of arcanocyberxenobiological Titan-grade capital-class humanoid combat war machines.” The scientist took a deep breath. “The Evangelion Units utilise a standardised configuration of six DEV12/DDV13 Dimensional Engine / Dimensional Refrigerator pairs in the torso, with a further one in each limb. This has the function of balancing the constant power of the D-Engine with waste heat produced. This means that... you will not be mandated to observe heat levels in this test.” Inwardly she groaned. There were pages of this stuff, old warnings and instructions dating back to the first tests with arcanotechnology, which had accumulated like sedimentary rock over sixty or so years. Like these heat warnings. They may once had made sense before the D-Refridgerator (or D-Dump, as it was more commonly, if inaccurately, called) was invented; a thermodynamically violating perfect refrigerator which fed heat back into the same source where the D-Engine drew it from (it was, after all, a D-Engine run in reverse), but now, it was just detritus. And, worse, as the Director of Science for the Evangelion Group, the regulations insisted that she, as head of the science team, personally read them to any new candidate, as opposed to simply have a text-to-speech programme do it. How annoying.

She was going to petition that a committee was set up to deal with this, that was for sure. There was no way she was going to have to do this again.

Further back, the Director of Operations was congratulating herself on having dodged this task, by the medium of job descriptions. Normally her job description forced her to do things that she didn’t want to do; it was a too-rare event that it saved her from something like this.

“Are you worried, Major Katsuragi?” asked an elderly voice from behind her.

The black-haired woman glanced back. “In all honesty... no, Deputy Representative,” she said to the white-haired man, shaking her head. “This is pretty much a triviality... we’ve seen that he can pilot, and whether he passes this time or the next one, he’s going to be the Third Child.” She paused. “From what I’ve heard,” she added, picking her words carefully, “the previous failures have all been early; they’ve washed out after at most two or three sessions.” She shrugged. “Haven’t even got as far as walking.”

Fuyutsuki was silent for a moment. “Yes,” he said, eventually. “ That’s broadly true... a few have got a little further, and dropped out for other reasons, but... yes.”

“And, anyway...” Misato added, “... we’ve seen that he’s fully capable of piloting when pushed to it. Really, if things were going to have gone wrong, they’d have gone wrong when Harbinger-3 showed up.” She licked her lips. “I mean, sir, that was basically the worst possible time for a first test... from what Ritsuko has told me, at least. He’ll be fine under these calmer conditions.”

The pair listened to Ritsuko’s mechanistic reading of the safety precautions, and the more lively technical babble among the technical staff.

“Is Representative Ikari still in Chicago-2?” Misato asked.

The old man nodded. “Yes. He has to liaise with another Group, and he has more reports to make in person to other Representatives, and to the Cabinet in person. There’s still a lot of fallout from the Asherah Incident; the NEG is,” he smiled, faintly, “somewhat disturbed by the appearance of a Harbinger.”

“It’s just...” Misato paused, “I would have thought that he would have been here for... this.”

Fuyutsuki shook his head. “The Representative and his son don’t get on,” he said, a guarded expression on his face. “Before that day, they hadn’t seen each other in years, hadn’t lived together since Yui... his wife, Shinji’s mother died. And,” the man winced, “the events of the last month haven’t done anything to endear Gendo to the boy.”

“Oh.”

“I know.” Fuyutsuki winced. “It’s a shame, but... when you look at everything, what is one more minor tragedy?” He gazed up at the screen with eyes which had seen the events of the last seventy-two years, seen the wars that had reduced the human population from a peak of over eight billion to just over two billion, and the appearance of monsters which none would have believed possible. “Nothing on the cosmic scale.”



~'/|\'~



The technical and scientific staff were pouring over the data from the test.

“The tweaks to the pilot profile seem to have fixed the stability issue, once and for all,” declared Cela, one of the civilian Operators, with a proud glint in his purple eyes.

That, naturally, drew an immediate counter from Lieutenant Cheung. “You mean, of course, that, from the available data, it appears that the anomalous synchronisation spikes have been fixed, of course,” she said, her voice cold. “Or, at the very least, have not reoccurred in the time period that we are dealing with.”

“That’s what I said! You’re just inserting in semantics which were implied by the use of the word ‘seems’!”

“Yes, because implications are so very useful for precise arcane engineering!”

Maya sighed to herself. This happened every single time those two spent any time in the same room. No matter what the topic, it degenerated into petty bickering and semantics. And they seemed remarkably resilient to the logical (or at least narrative) conclusion of this kind of tension, preferring just to maintain a just-below-the-borderline-of-unacceptable level of mutual disdain. “What do you think, Dr Akagi?” she asked out loud. That was the most sensible option, if they wanted to cut this pointless argument off; the Director of Science would know. She always did.

Ritsuko was staring up at the waveform, her fingers flying through augmented-reality projections only she could see. “Yes,” she said, tilting her head to one side. “It is holding a lot smoother. After the initial start-up, we have a nice stable 56.1 +/- 4.2 % synchronisation... which, incidentally,” she added, “... is still amazing me, even after a few weeks. He’s talented, certainly. No...” she corrected herself, “talented implies learning. Test Pilot Soryu is talented. He’s gifted.”

“The replacements after the damage taken against Asherah have been integrated perfectly,” added Lieutenant Hyugi, continuing the previous line of discussion. “The slight dislocation fracture suffered in training the day before yesterday was found to be due to improperly-bonded rods in the endoskeleton; they have been resunk, and the problem did not recur today.”

“And the Ouranos reports that the Evangelion has adjusted to the enhanced regime of immunosuppressants and regrowth inhibitors, after the incident against the Harbinger,” said Lieutenant Aoba. “It does, however, suggest that this should be something we should keep an eye on. It seems that, at times of stress, the Unit is capable of exceeding its natural restrictions, beyond the abilities of the systems to keep it under control. This is... alarming.”

“True. It will be necessary to look into this further... which will be hard, as Unit 02 has not exhibited the same behaviour. This is an anomaly.” Ritsuko paused. “What do you think, Misato? Not specifically on that, but in general,” she added.

“Well, speaking as Director of Operations,” the Major said, leaning against the wall, “I don’t feel happy clearing him as having passed the initial training phase. He needs another week of full-time practice, at minimum.”

“Really?” Ritsuko raised her eyebrows, echoed by surprised noises from the other staff.

“Yes. His synchronisation scores may be excellent, but tactically? Tactically, he’s a child in a massive mecha with too much firepower for me to feel comfortable about it.” The Major’s words were clinical. “He doesn’t have any kind of combat instincts, and that’s not surprising. Just watch the actual performance, as opposed to the technical aspects. He freezes, he hesitates too much, he takes too long to aim; all classic signs of an untrained mecha pilot. Speaking now as an officer in the NEGA, I wouldn’t want him supporting my troops with his current capacities. The Ouranos LITAN can’t compensate for an untrained pilot.”

Ritsuko sucked in a breath. “ Well, I suppose...”

“I have already consulted with Captain Martello,” the Major continued. “Compare the Third Child’s performance to the data he forwarded on the most recent test for Unit 02; an actual live-fire test on the Eastern Front. The difference is immediately obvious. And any NEGA officer familiar with mecha will be able to see it.”

“That is true,” Dr Akagi said, with a nod. “I’ll forwards the recommendation to Deputy Representative Fuyutsuki. Looks like we have another week of intensive training,” she added, to the Operators and the technical staff in the room. “At least.” A generalised, non-local groan could be heard. “Now... I have a few things I want to look at from the black-box, and discrepancies with the feed...”

“Just one more thing though, Rits,” Misato said to her friend after the end of the meeting, as they were leaving. “Can you...” she sucked in a breath through her teeth, an embarrassed look on her face, “can you sort of put it to Shinji that this is for technical reasons? Please?”

The scientist paused, frowning. “Why?” she asked.

“Ah. Well. Um.” Misato stared blankly at the blond. “It’s kind of... uh.”

Ritsuko fixed her with a level gaze, one flat-shoed foot tapping against the ground.

“Well, you don’t have to live with him!” Misato finally managed. “He’s basically taken over the house! He leaves politely written notes on any bottles or cans I leave lying around, and makes me feel guilty. He emptied out the main sections of the fridge of my noodles and stuff, as he said that, if he was going to have to do the cooking...

The foot had stopped tapping, frozen in mid-air. “Did you make him do all the cooking, Misato?” interrupted Ritsuko, in a slightly shell-shocked tone of voice.

“He volunteered, if I would keep the nanofac loaded. He seemed,” she frowned, “oddly happy about persuading me to do that, even when it’s a lot more work.” She shrugged. “I don’t know. Maybe he likes cooking.” She frowned as Ritsuko laughed, for some reason. “What?”

“Oh, nothing,” said the blond, with a smirk. “No, really, it’s nothing. It’s... it’s scientist humour.”

“The kind that’s not actually funny, you mean,” said Misato, with a hint of a pout.

“The kind that needs a sound foundation in the sciences before the more refined elements can be appreciated,” corrected Ritsuko near-automatically.

“So... what I said.”

“No... but, what were we talking about?”

There was a pause. “He’s taken over the house!” said Misato, again, the mock-outrage and real-embarrassment fresh again. “I don’t want to have to take the blame for making him go through another week of training, so can you just say something about needing more synchronisation testing...it’s... it’s not funny, Rits. Really, it’s not!”

“Sure... sure it is-is-isn’t,” managed Ritsuko, before she gave way completely. “I-I-I just think it’s h-h-hilar...”

Misato crossed her arms, and held her face perfectly level, the image of the sainted martyr.

It didn’t help.



~'/|\'~



The girl was almost invisible in the hospital bed, surrounded by whiteness. Only the haemoglobin-red which had seeped into the bandages over her ruined eye, and a slight hint on the thinner skin around her mouth and visible eye, gave her any semblance of human life, that she was flesh and blood, rather than a marble statue. Even her breathing was barely visible, a slight slow flow of the blankets. And she was alone. There were no nurses in here. After the issues with the unexpected rejection of the first transplanted eye, they had decided that she just needed rest, to build up her strength, before they would try again.

“Yes, Representative Ikari,” she said softly, voice almost inaudible, in response to the question from the face on the screen before her.

“And your opinion?” asked the glassed man.

“He has a talent for synchronisation. His mean synchronisation ratio is 29.3% better than mine, with a standard deviation 4.6 % better. However, his training is inferior. Major Katsuragi will not pass him.”

Gendo nodded. “Correct. It is satisfactory.”

Rei sat up slightly, a slight wheeze of breath the sign of the exertion. “It is?” she asked.

“It is.”

“Then it is satisfactory, Representative,” she said instantaneously, her words almost overlapping with his.

The man looked at her in silence. She gazed back, unmoving. “How are you feeling, Rei?” he asked.

“My right eye remains absent. They are preparing another transplant, and the operation will occur on the 7th of September. They have attributed the failure of the first to correctly connect to the optical nerve to a flaw in the growth.” The girl paused. “I did not correct them. It was not necessary,” she said, with a slight tilt of her head.

“Good, Rei.” Gendo Ikari could be seen to relax slightly. “But I did ask how you were feeling.”

“The combination of arcanetherapeutic-aided cellular regrowth, and the limited amounts of pain-inhibiting compounds which I am permitted have ensured that I am currently in limited discomfort. I can tolerate it with ease. I have suffered worse. Yesterday is an example of a day when I have suffered worse,” she added, with a straight face.

“So you are feeling better, then?” Gendo asked.

Rei paused for a long while. “It still hurts to breathe,” she said, eventually. “The alveolar damage has not healed. But, yes, I am better.”

The man looked at her, noting the stained bandage over her eye. Yes, she does look better than before, he thought. Even if...

The pale girl coughed, gasping with the sudden pain. “I am aware of that,” she said, attentively.

Gendo frowned, blinking in confusion. “What was that a response to?” he asked. “I have not asked any more questions.” Perhaps Rei was not as well as she had looked, if she was still doing that. He might have to tell them to reduce the dosage of painkillers, if she was getting detached from the present.

She simply stared at him, head tilted slightly. It was not pleasant to see that familiar face with the repressed pain evident in the way that her jaw was set.

“How are you keeping up with your school work?” Gendo asked, almost as a triviality.

“I have completed all the tasks set of me by the teachers. The cover story that I was involved in a car accident is holding. There has been one bouquet of flowers, and twenty-five “Get Well Soon” messages. Of those messages, twenty-three were sent under coercion. One was from an individual from whom I have had to repeatedly turn down mating requests.”

Gendo paused for a moment, squinting slightly. “You mean he was asking you on a date, Rei?” he asked with a hint of trepidation.

“Yes.” She paused, for just a beat too long to be quite comfortable. “He is genetically unsuitable,” she added, coldly.

“Rei,” Gendo said, in a warning tone.

“I understand. I will avoid such things. As instructed.”

“Yes.” The man frowned at her. “Try to get some more rest,” he commanded the girl.

“I will try.” Rei paused, her one eye locked on the Representative’s face. “You should not talk to me. You are late for your meeting with Director Wade. She is not late yet, but she will be.”

Gendo managed to keep his expression calm, as he cut the connection.

Rei Ayanami lay back on the bed with a slight gasp, as stiff muscles screamed their warnings. Slowly, a hand went up to her empty eye-socket, palm flat against the bandage. Her lips moved, as she mouthed something, but no words came out.



~'/|\'~



The man with the newly trimmed short brown hair fumbled in his pocket for his PCPU, a muttered curse emanating from his mouth when he realised that he had left it inside the house. Sighing, he turned around, belatedly patting his other pockets, in the hope that he might find it. No such luck.

What he did find, however, was a slip of paper.

I remember you, Mr Habegger, it said.

The man’s heart ran cold, and he dropped the scrap of white, which fluttered to the ground like a chicken coming back to roost.



~'/|\'~

[Tabasco]

Leave it to Shinji to take passive aggressive to a fine art. An interesting look at Rei too. I do wonder who the 2 who sent messages of their own volition were.

[EarthScorpion]

Leave it to Shinji to take passive aggressive to a fine art. An interesting look at Rei too. I do wonder who the 2 who sent messages of their own volition were.

I don't think it should be any surprise that one of them was the person who would also force 23 other people to do so, because it's the sort of thing you're meant to do when you have a classmate injured in a car accident.

[EarthScorpion]

Chapter 4

Interconnections / As if calamity had but begun

AEON



~'/|\'~



“The Army has requested that I speak to you about the role of the mecha in the combined arms of the NEGA. But, frankly, I know that you already know it. So I’m going to talk to you about something else, and something that I’m really rather good at. Psychological warfare. Yes, some might think that against the foes we face, that’s foolish. But even inhuman monsters have their breaking points, and... well, more human ones are even more flawed. Look at the symbol on my beret. Do you wonder we took that as an emblem? It’s a translation of what the Nazzadi Loyalists call us. [i]Soli Vodili Dexti. And now? Now they fear us. The same tactics apply to the Dagonites, and more so; Deep Ones are far more mentally vulnerable than the Migou, and we’ve managed to pick up a lot more about what they believe. Even the monsters of the Rapine Storm have their own primitive taboos, though they are often nonsensical. Break their minds, break their will to fight, break everything they hold precious and leave them in the midst of a ruined landscape, only with the knowledge that we took everything but their lives, because we could.

And then kill them. Because that’s the other thing about psychological warfare. It is a means to an end, not an end in itself. The end is the preservation of mankind. Never forget that. I personally will have any officer of mine who crosses over into petty sadism court-martialed, and I would want them to do the same for me.”[/i]

Colonel Oxanna Kristos, New Earth Government Army
“Lectures to [REDACTED]”


~'/|\'~


13th of September, 2091

“Shinji, we need for you to catch that aircraft! We can’t let it roam free like that!” shouted Dr Akagi. “Aim at the centre of the target, switch on, and then fly after it! Bring it back, and we’ll give you your own car!”

“But I don’t know how to fly!” Shinji protested. “And I don’t want a car!” He checked the rifle in his bluish-grey and purple hands, and aimed it at the target.

“No, don’t shoot it, Shinji,” ordered Misato. “Do a barrel roll! It’ll disrupt the flight feathers of the plane, making it easier to catch. If you fall too far behind, I’ll have to drive you so that we can catch up!”

“I can’t fly! Please don’t drive!”

“Shinji, catch the aircraft!”

“Shinji, walk! Put one foot after the other. Don’t fall down, or your father will have to pick you up.”

An Evangelion-sized Gendo Ikari (the same height as him, it might be noted), winked at him, and threw set another aircraft free, flapping its wings in a cloud of blossom-like feathers.

“Shinji, jump. If you jump, you can fly to the moon. That will give you a tactical advantage. Remember the rules of camouflage; Shape, Shine, Shape, and Shadow!”

“This makes no sense! I can’t fly! Why are you making me pilot, anyway?”

Suddenly, alarms went off and all the lights went off (the two phrases somehow meaning exactly the opposite), the emergency signs painting everything in shades of red.

“Filling the chamber with LCL!” shrieked Dr Akagi. “Shinji, you need to drown!”

The LCL was dark and viscous, and tasted of blood and metal and oil. He was stuck in here, floating, as the sirens grew louder and louder, the red light swirling madly over the inside of the entry plug. “Let me out,” he tried to yell, but only bubbles came out, and he swallowed more LCL. Even the red emergency lights died, trapping him floating in darkness, even as the warning grew louder and louder.

The clarion call of the alarm sirens blended into the bleeping of his alarm clock, and Shinji groaned under the covers. He didn’t want to get up. They’d let him have yesterday off, after he’d managed to pass the evaluation (apparently he’d improved enough for Dr Akagi to pass him this time), and it was nice. He wanted to sleep. And do nothing.

Then his muse started berating him, and telling him that he needed to get up. And turned on the lights.

I will hunt down the person who devised this kind of LAI, and something something something... were his incoherent thoughts, as he rolled out of the bed with a thud, failing to get his legs in the right position to not crash onto the floor. It’s wrong for a thing to be able to do things like this thing is doing.

Technically speaking, he could turn that feature off, if he wanted to miss school. That was the flaw in doing so.

“Well done. Perhaps you would like to have a shower before you get dressed?” the muse said, choosing an appropriate response from its vast heuristic library. Muses weren’t self-aware, but when they were connected up to the Grid, given sufficient processing power, and had been attuned to a user’s preferences (especially a high end model like this one; a fourth birthday present which had been continually upgraded since then), it was hard to tell the difference. It paused, a mechanistic beat. “Would you like me to connect to local news?”

“Do it,” he said, rubbing his eyes, as he stumbled off to the toilet.

“...the leader of the Federalist Alliance, Alan Alva Casto, argued that the proposed changes fundamentally altered the balance of power between the New Earth Government as a whole, and the Regions, and was another example of the centralising instincts of Unionist politicians.”

The voice switched to that of a man, with a notable Spanish accent. “This is yet another slow, creeping attempt to crush the autonomy of the regions, to break the freedoms that can be traced all the way back to the reformation of the League of Nations in 1946, and implement... no, to enforce the unstoppable desire for homogeneity of the Unionists!”

The newsreader continued. “President Nyanda, however, rejected the allegations, and cited the fact that opinion polls have shown that over two thirds of the population are in favour of the move to standardise election procedures between Regions, especially following the recent scandal in Madagascar, which commentators are already calling ‘Vice for Votes’.”

Shinji was by now feeling vaguely human, in more than a genetic sense. Splashing water over his face, he stared, bleary-eyed at himself in the bathroom mirror. He felt drained, still exhausted despite the inactivity of yesterday, and his appearance, washed out in the overly-bright lights reflected that. He pinched himself in the cheek. No, sadly, he was awake, and this wasn’t just a dream. Because, if this was a dream, it would mean that he was still asleep, and thus would be less tired when he actually woke up. The fact that he briefly contemplated whether one would feel more rested if they were capable of sleeping in their dreams was probably just a sign that he wasn’t fully awake yet.

He couldn’t hear the sound of Misato moving around, which meant that she was probably still asleep, or possibly just hadn’t come home last night. He suspected the former. Either way... it really wasn’t that nice of her to not be there to say goodbye, given that he was starting a new school today. It didn’t matter that there was a security detail waiting to guide him to the place for the first time. It was the principle of the thing.

Let’s see. If he put on breakfast on a slow prep, he would have time to have a shower, and get dressed, before it would be ready. He’d feel better after a shower.

By the time he sat down at the now-cleaned (and it would stay this way, if he had anything to say about it) table, he almost seemed like a different boy, still-wet hair flattened down. He was, by now, barely phased by the fact that a giant albino emperor penguin, holding a towel in its hand... wing... manipulator had confronted him as he left the bathroom, and quite possibly complained at him, if he had understood the sequence of ‘Wark!’s correctly. He would take his fights where he could win them. He would accept that understanding would indeed come with a price he did not wish to pay; that there were things in this universe, terrible, blasphemous things, which it was better not to know.

But... seriously, what was up with the penguin?

That his thoughts were running like this was a sign that Shinji was nervous and the weight of the ballistic vest which they were making him wear under his shirt was just a reminder of things that he didn’t want to think about. He adjusted the high collar of the black overjacket, still stiff, and checked yet again that the things which needed to be in his pockets were there. Civic Ident card. Ashcroft Ident card. PCPU. Emergency contact PCPU. Keys. Wallet (it would make much more sense to put the cards in the wallet, he realised, and so he did). Unlimited use travel card (even if he wasn’t planning to be using it today). He’d had all the forms filled out for him, digital and physical alike. He’d put the print-outs of the digital transfer forms in his bag yesterday, and a check revealed that Pen-Pen hadn’t eaten them, even if the penguin had been so inclined.

Silently, he thanked whoever had designed the uniform to have so many pockets, and loosened the too-stiff neckline to allow him to actually eat properly, and began to eat. Buying mainstay food from elsewhere was the province of the very poor, and the very rich; the former because they could not afford their own nanofactory, and the latter because they could afford to purchase things which were grown naturally. For the majority of the population, the basis of their diet came from a home nanofactory. Protein and carbohydrate chains were woven together into various structures, but the final quality of the product depended heavily upon the resolution and complexity supported by the nanofactory, and the detail of the template. And the time it took to prepare something grew rapidly with the complexity of the object. As a result, Shinji had been taught by his foster mothers to cook properly, taking simple raw ingredients (many of which could be found in opensource format, if you knew where to look on the Grid), and making something more easily and cheaply than having a long preparation complex cooked meal. Some people, and Shinji was not pointing fingers at Misato here, had obviously not; a trait only amplified by the fact that she seemed to use the cheapest, freeware meals, rather than actually buy a half-decent template.

None of this was really relevant, of course, when his breakfast was a heated nutrient brew that was only not described as porridge because it wasn’t made out of oats, and was frankly really easy to make.

A shambling figure lurched in through the front door, clutching its arm, collapsing in the chair opposite to him, head lolling to the side. And then it stole his tea, emptying the mug in a single gulp.

“There’s more tea in the pot, you know,” he said, in a slightly disapproving tone. “And... um, I thought you were still asleep.”

“I wish I was,” grumbled Misato. “I was meant to have today off, but the one who was meant to be observing the live feed from test for a new possible anti-orbital weapon, over in Test 9... that’s in Australia... is tied up on the Eastern Front with a Migou counter-attack, and, of course,” she said, her voice bitter, “I couldn’t just watch it later, I had to be actively watching the weapons demonstration, so that I could comment on it.” She tried to take another drink, before realising that she had already emptied the cup. “I mean, it didn’t even work. The stupid primary ignition worked, but the testers told me that the blast shape was wrong. So I wasted an entire night, and then I had to listen as the testers through ideas, and watch the Operators feed data, and blah blah blah, let’s stop Misato getting any sleep, ha ha ha.”

“Ah,” said Shinji, with his mouth full.

“I hate Australia,” continued Misato, waving the thankfully-empty cup around wildly. “Who builds a continent so far away from normal time? Day is night, summer is winter... it’s wrong. I wish I didn’t have to deal with it ever again.” Dragging herself upright, she stumbled over to the fridge, and grabbed herself a beer. “So, thanks to that, I’ve been up all night, it dragged on longer than expected, and because of that, it never seemed worth starting on the Extended Operations Enhancement, so this is pure tiredness. It sucks.”

Okaaa~aaaay thought Shinji. We are not dealing with a rational thinker here. Out loud, he said, “Well, there’s tea in the pot, and there should be enough breakfast... or whatever meal it is for you...”

“Fourth dinner, I think. I hate third dinner. It’s worse than second dinner. And fourth dinner is worse than that.”

“... yes. Well, I made you some, because I thought you were asleep.”

Misato grunted at him, nursing her beer. “Uh...” she said, yawning, “you should forget I mentioned this to you. It’s still classified. And stuff.” She yawned again. “Well... obviously, it’s not classified that I’m tired... well, it is when I’m on active duty, but not otherwise, but the rest...” There was a third yawn, and Shinji felt his jaw ache sympathetically.

You could have at least said ‘Thank You’, Shinji thought in a peeved tone, as he finished up his breakfast, and went to clean the plates. And I bet you won’t even clean up your plates or cans, and I’ll come home to find the place a mess.

Picking up his bag, he glanced back into the dining room. The older woman, still in her uniform, was sprawled forwards onto the table, luckily-emptied beer can on its side. Sighing, and shaking his head, Shinji stepped out of the house, to where his security escort had told him to meet them.



~'/|\'~



Agent Mary Anderson smoothed down her long skirt, and recrossed her legs. “Yes, ma’am,” she said, in response to the Deputy Director’s query to her early morning report. “I’ve run the results through all the statistical tests I can think of. Within the limiting parameters I detailed in my report... that is, taking into account the post-mortem decomposition of the brains, and the like, I can give an R-squared of 0.61 that the two groups, the renegade ArcSec officers and the civilian insurgents, were in fact from separate organisations, and were furthermore, an R-squared of 0.53 that they were after separate objectives.” She paused. “That is, separate illicit, cultist groups; I have already accounted for the different backgrounds of the individuals, with the models which I have detailed, again, in my report.”

The Deputy Director ran a hand over her shaven head, and the hints of dirty-blond stubble growing through. There was something clinical in those fine-boned features, the freshly grafted skin still not sitting on them quite right, as she examined her subordinate. “Would you stake your career on those results?” she asked.

“No, of course not... with all due respects, ma’am,” Agent Anderson said, shaking her head. “There’s a limit to what a trawl can do, especially...” a faint sneer of professional contempt appeared on her face, “...especially when the degeneration of the neural structure and the presence of the arcanochromatic contaminants, which do terrible things to cellular integrity, are taken into account. If I’d got the same results from a live trawl, or better yet, a destructive map,” she wobbled her hand, “well, I’d have been doing something wrong, frankly, to botch it that badly and get such a poor success rate. But, taking only the successful results, I’d be more certain if they were fresher. But these brains...” she shrugged, “... it’s naturally limited in utility.”

The other woman grinned. “Good,” she said. “Too many people over-estimate the reliability of trawls, especially post-mortem ones.”

“Again, with respect, ma’am, I suspect those people don’t actually have to deal with the business of interpreting the structure of a rotting, Colour-contaminated brain.”

There was a chuckle. “Oh, I’m sure.” The woman passed an actual, physical folder of documents over to Agent Anderson; a rarity, but sometimes it was necessary to limit the propagation of information. “Look through this,” she said. “I want your immediate impressions, your gut reactions.”

The amlaty’s eyes automatically flicked to the contents page. “Is this related to the same case?” she asked.

“Just read.”

There was a rustling of paper, and silence in the office for a few minutes. “Ikari,” Mary Anderson said, slowly, choosing her words. “So... there is evidence which suggests that a possible target for the attack... for possibly one of the two attacks, was the son of the European Representative.” She was gestured to continue. “Hmm...” she flicked through a few pages, “... the timeline fits; the flight he was on certainly arrived just before the attack. On the other hand... we have the contaminating factor of the simultaneous attack from the Harbinger entity.” She looked at her superior. “I do not feel that the evidence from the trawls give me sufficient evidence to support either way. As a hypothesis, it might be possible that one group was after him, but there isn’t enough evidence either way.” She made an annoyed noise. “If only the Army hadn’t had to use such a large arcanochromatic weapon and ruined the samples!” Mary coughed. “Of course, I’m being self-centred here,” the amlaty admitted.

The Deputy-Director smiled, the skin folding in ways which weren’t quite right. “Yes, you are,” she said. “We haven’t been able to interview the witness yet... yes, we know he survived, and have been tracking him, but the Ashcroft Foundation,” the words were said with a hint of contempt, “is being obstructive with our attempts to interview him. He’s been on the Grid, has transferred to the local Academy, and yet footage from the networks indicates that he spends almost all his time down in the Geocity, where we can’t see him.” She sighed. “We don’t have uniform surveillance permissions down there; there are entire sections sealed off under NEGA or NEGN blocks. There are medical records attached to his profile, but they’re only slight; mild bruising, nothing more, yet the Foundation is still blocking access to him. There has been... pressure to delay the questioning for as long as possible, and we’re doing it, because there are other people we still need to track down, but,” the woman blinked, black film-like layers sliding across her eyeball, her eyelids still not reconstructed from the damage, “... there is something off about it.”

Agent Anderson cleared her throat. “I’m sorry, ma’am, but... why are you telling me this?” she said, uneasily, folding her pale greyish-brown hands on her lap to stop them moving. “It isn’t directly relevant to my current position; I’m a Cerebral Reconstruction and Information Structures Analyst, and unless you want to capture him and trawl him, I don’t see how I can help.”

The other woman snorted. “Of course not,” the Deputy Director said, rolling her eyes. “We’re not the OSS; we don’t do that kind of thing. We are the Office of Internal Security. But... Agent Anderson, I notice that you haven’t cross-trained into the occult; in fact, your file notes that you didn’t even take a course in Occult Studies while at university. Why is that?”

Agent Anderson stiffened up. “I’m a neuroscientist by training,” she said, calmly. “It is, quite literally, brain surgery. I didn’t have time to take humanities options, and they found I had no talent for sorcery and no PP potential whatsoever when I was tested, so it seemed meaningless.”

“Hmm,” said the older woman, and it was precisely the word, not a noise in the back of her throat. “Mary,” she said, relaxing slightly, “you have been with us for...”

“... just over four years.”

“Yes. We recruited you straight from university. And I would strongly recommend that you book onto an Occultism training course.”

Mary blinked. “But... but why?” she managed.

“There’s a task force which is looking for a trained CRISAn and TSEAPer; you fit the criteria, but they demand that a candidate has passed the Oc103 module before they’d consider the candidate. And your work on this case, the fact that you’ve been getting some of our best results, has persuaded me, along with other contributing factors, that...”

The conversation was interrupted by the Deputy Director’s muse. “Deputy Director Echo,” it said, in a clipped, Nazzadi-accented voice, “a situation demands your attention. Systems drones have detected a series of events in Dome 046A which flag as an out-of-control parapsychic. Dome has already been locked down. Linking you to conference.”

The woman swore, and waved a hand through the air, as AR projections popped up all around her. “Where’s the nearest Containment team?” she asked to the floating heads. “Looking at the data I’m getting from ArcSec and my subordinate, we’ve got a ZZ09-Charismatic type... at least; look at the flash mob. We’re going to want a soulless sniper with a full optical jack and loaded with both lethal and less-than-lethal for this, in case this goes south and we can’t talk him into surrendering... and, looking at this, the negotiating team is going to have to be soulless, too. Damn it, a new eruption shouldn’t be this powerful!” She ground her teeth together. “I hate mindworms. Could he be a Zoner?”

“We have an ID,” reported the representative from ArcSec. “Hyun Young Ko, aged 56. Fired two months ago by Barletine Services... it’s a minor IPcorp... and, look, headquarters in 046A. Not registered as a PP, no serious criminal record, on Level 1 Watchlist for purchases of occult tomes... nothing major, basic books on theory.” The man paused. “Looking at his travel record... business trip to Paris-2 on 12/02/2091, and again on 01/04/2091. Nowhere near the Zone.”

“When was the last time he was tested?” the Deputy Director asked, hands flying through the air. “Any latency?”

“Oh seven oh six ninety one,” came back the result from Archives. “Minor possible latent abilities... but less than one SD above baseline... ah, but consistently so. He’s on benefits, so has mandatory Orgone donation... oh, and look, he missed the last donation, and fizzled on the one before that.”

“Damn. That should have tripped the scribe LAI flags... how did he pass under the net? A fizzle should have bought him in for further testing, let alone a fizzle followed by a miss. I want a full audit on the centre responsible. Now, what’s the response time for Containment...”

Inclining her head to her distracted superior, Agent Anderson let herself out. This meeting had raised some issues that she really needed to think about properly.



~'/|\'~



This Ashcroft Academy (one of several in the city) was located below ground, in one of the deeper of the honeycomb-like arcology domes which formed a mesh below the above-ground parts of the city. It was not, obviously, as deep as the Geocity; that was ten kilometres down, and the normal arcology did not even reach two. Nevertheless, the tonnes upon tonnes of earth and rock and concrete waiting to crush the inhabitants, if things went sufficiently wrong, was a disconcerting thought to those not familiar with such places.

Shinji Ikari, as a child of the 2070s, one who had lived his entire life in one arcology or another, didn’t even think about it. It was, after all, how people lived. The majority of the population lived in these dense structures, built after the devastation which the First Arcanotech War, the Nazzadi Civil War, and the conflicts which had solidified the New Earth Government’s control of the planet. Those people like Misato who owned a form of personal transport, whether one given motive force by an A-Pod, the pseudo-reactionless thrusters which pushed against the fabric of spacetime itself, or the far more common electric cars with their D-Cell superconducting batteries, were rare figures among those who actually lived in the newer pyramidal or underground arcologies. The inhabitants of the older sealed-building arcologies, or the open buildings that clustered around the cities and made up the Enclaves were more dependent on personal transport , but there just wasn’t the space, let alone the need, when the public transport system was taken into account.

The maglev finished its long, looping spiral down, pulling into the station. Already, the automated voices playing the standard security messages could be heard from inside the complex. The other passengers, all clad in somewhat excessively bulky garments, in his compartment stood up, gesturing at him to stay seated. Shinji sighed. The way that the security detail had commandeered an entire carriage to the extent that they had moved other children, all in the same, high-necked black overjackets, out, had been really embarrassing. He could only hope that the somewhat sullen teenagers (and a few preteens) hadn’t got a good look at his face, and had stepped behind the one of the bodyguards who had to be two metres tall, and built like a... well, he would have said, “built like an Evangelion”, but when you looked at them, they were actually surprisingly slender, to try to ensure it. He was aware enough to know that a reputation as “the one who got you kicked out of your train carriage” was not a useful thing to have.

But he had mentally apologised to them, and that made it better, right?

Everything degenerated into the mundanity of security checks, of blood-testing and checks that he was a valid student here. This might have posed a problem, but the bodyguards had been remarkably persuasive... by which, he corrected, had actually known what to do. He could remember what the start of term was like at his previous Academy, and almost every year it was a nightmare, as all the new students choked up the scanners and the help desk, inconveniencing everyone. The only year it was different was the year in which you joined, when you were too busy panicking and running off to ask how to get the machine to accept your card, and not knowing where to go even with an automap, and... well, Shinji was just glad that school had been going since mid-August (the self-contained environments of the arcologies have broken the old seasonal terms), and that he had guides.

And, best of all, guides who weren’t Major Katsuragi. So, guides actually worthy of the title. She had been taking him to the training in the last weeks. She was better than on that first time only because the automap features had not been shut off. At least he had now learned the way. And no more would he be doomed to see the same staircase section five times in one trip.

Stepping out of the white-lit maglev station (built on the outside of the dome, as not to waste space, as well as enhancing the security of the dome itself), Shinji blinked in the naturalistic light. And sneezed, as the floral scent suddenly became evident, as other students, a crowd of ravens swarming around him, chatted. It was quite obvious that whoever had planned the layout of the Academy had also been responsible of the Geocity; the technology was hidden in the same way, leaving grassy fields and even trees to grow inside the man-made structure, deep underground. Of course, here the nature had been tamed by playing fields , and, notably, the area used a proper light dome, rather than an arcanomagnetically confined burning fusion reaction (which would probably have cooked the school had they done so), but similar fingers on the worked clay shone through. The crowd of students, with only a few puzzled glances and a modicum of whispering at the figures that formed a cordon around him, were dispersing, off to wherever they had to go, while the bodyguards directed him to the main building, to the entrance area.

The man at the reception desk flashed a brief, almost flickering grin at him, and checked the Ident Card that Shinji offered. “Yes,” he said. “All your paperwork has been filled out, forwarded, and been approved.” He reached under the desk. “Let me just get you your introductory pack.”

The boy blinked. “So... um, you don’t need to see any of the transferral documents, or the residency permits, or the transferral forms, or the fee papers, or... or anything?” he asked, wrinkling his forehead.

“Nope.”

“Are you sure?” he said, in a slightly perplexed voice. “I mean, I have them all here, in my bag... both the paper ones, and print-outs of the digital forms.”

“No. They’ve been done.”

“But... I spent quite a while filling them all out,” said Shinji, in a plaintive tone. “Did... did I just waste a lot of the weekend doing that?”

The man nodded, with far more cheerfulness than the boy really thought was appropriate, as he handed over a translucent blue folder. “These are things like how to access the Academy Internal Grid, rules on the use of muses, setting passwords, rules and regulations... if you lose this, once you’re on the AIG, it should be all in your profile. Remember to recycle it!” he added.

The boy slumped, and ran a hand through his hair. “Okay,” he said. “So... where... what... um.”

“It’s in the folder. You’ve been assigned a class.” The man looked more uncomfortable. “Your teachers will assign you remedial work if you’re behind where you should be... though you’re transferring from,” he flicked his eyes down to the screen in front of him, “...yes, you’re coming from one of the Tokyo-3 Academies, so the difference should be negligible.”

Shinji coughed. “Well, first there was the move, and then I was ill,” he said, using the ‘agreed’ cover story, “so I only really caught the first week or so.”

“Oh.” The receptionist managed, if it was possible, to look even more uncomfortable. “In that case, yes, you’re going to have to catch up. It is the first year of your International Standardised Comprehensive Higher Aptitude Tests, after all, and... well, talk to your teachers. And good luck!”

Stepping outside, the boy shuddered. People should not be that enthusiastic, energetic and efficient this early in the morning. Looking around, the security detail had faded away, although, he felt that the cleaner pushing a mop around was rather bulkier, and in better shape than might be expected. He shrugged. He’d got used to the ever-present watchers back in Toyko-3, where they’d been there only because of who his father was; he would eventually get used to the fact that the guard had suddenly been radically increased, after he had protested, and fought to remain some normalcy. Shinji did not mention to himself that so far pretty much every such battle had ended up with him giving up, with only a nominal concession.

Coming up to the classroom door, having followed the signs to the right general area, Shinji swallowed hard, smoothing down his overjacket, feeling the plated ridges of the ballistic vest under it. A few deep breaths into cupped hands, and he was moving, swinging the door open.

Anticlimatically, none of the teenagers paid more a cursory glance to him, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, that meant that there was no opportunity to explain, and ask what he should be doing. He could go and ask one of them, go introduce himself, insofar as he was physically capable of such a deed, but instead, he chose to lurk by the door. After all, it was okay to be nervous on his first day here, and this way, when the teacher arrived, he could talk to... Shinji checked the folder... him immediately. To pass the time, he diverted his attention to the class, looking at his new classmates.

The first thing that struck him was the heterogeneity of the group, the variety of races in both the colloquial and biological sense; or, to put it another way, the mix of both ethnicities and subspecies. Just looking around, there were almost as many greyish-brown, the skin colour of the amlati, faces as there were ones which were purely pigmented by eumelanin or voumelanin. From that, Shinji could tell that the previous generation had been rather enthusiastic in the post-A-War 1 reconciliation efforts between the Nazzadi and Homo sapiens sapiens. More seriously, it spoke volumes about the socioeconomic makeup of his new school; intersubspecies breeding was many times more common in the higher wealth brackets than it was among the unskilled poor of both branches of mankind. The skilled, trained members of the Nazzadi invasion fleet had been integrated into the society of the newly formed New Earth Government relatively painlessly (and so had shown to their counterparts that the Nazzadi were just human); it was those whose skills were nothing but that talent for soldiering that the Migou had built into them who had suffered.

That wasn’t surprising, of course. For all that the Ashcroft Academies prided themselves on their bursary and scholarship schemes, the simple fact was that the ones who they skimmed from mainstream education were always going to be in the minority, not least because the children who had been through the challenging educational regime since the age of five were always going to have had more opportunity, more accumulated educational advantage, than those not pushed to such heights. And the way that a disturbing number of students were themselves children of Ashcroft employees, or had parents who had been prenatally modified (as opposed to merely selected for) in that brief belle époque of genetic engineering, a transhuman flower cut off at the stem by the First Arcanotech War, bought mutterings of a new aristocracy. The Ashcroft Foundation’s denials, that as a highly selective employer, of course more of the children of their workers would meet their criteria, and that the children of people selected and tweaked for enhanced intellect would themselves be brighter, were unconvincing to too many.

As the son of Gendo Ikari, Shinji was largely deaf to those kind of accusations, and was rather more occupied with looking around somewhat desperately, hoping that someone would notice him and ask him what he was doing so that he could explain, as opposed to being worried about the socioeconomic privileges he took as a base assumption of his worldview.

“Excuse me?” asked a girl from behind him. Shinji turned and smiled somewhat desperately. “You’re blocking the way,” said a nazzady, red streaks dyed in the jet-black hair universal among the sub-species.

“Sorry,” said Shinji, as he stepped aside. He tried not to stare at somewhat-lower-than-regulation neck of her uniform, nor at the sharply angular whitework tattoos which snaked downwards past her collarbone. “I’m sorry but...” he trailed off, as she swept past him without a second glance. “I don’t...” He gave up.

At least the entrance of the other girl attracted some attention, as she sat down with a small cluster of both Nazzadi and xenomixes, of both genders, in the centre of the classroom, and a few more looked towards him. Finally (and Shinji breathed a sigh of relief), a pigtailed amlaty, her entire appearance (she, for one, was still wearing her overjacket, the collar fully done up) almost painfully precise, got up from where she had been talking with friends, and made her way over to him.

“Hello,” he said immediately. “Uh... I’m Shinji, and I’ve... um, well, I’ve just transferred to the school, and the people at the reception... when I say ‘people’, I mean ‘man’, said I should go here. Um.”

Inwardly, he cringed. Okay. As an introduction, that could have been a lot better. And more precisely, less rambly... generally better.

Fortunately, the girl smiled at him. “Don’t worry,” she said. “It was mentioned towards the end of last week that we might be getting a transfer student. I’m the Class Representative; my name is Hikary Horaki.”

Shinji paused, mental cogs automatically processing. Okay, so that means that her parents’ names were Hory and Aka... wait, not, she’s xenomixed, so the scheme breaks down. It might be a surname, as opposed to the whole Nazzadi name-chain thing. Best not to make any assumptions. Wait, why am I getting distracted by this... oh yes, nervous. Focus, Shinji, focus. And not on the way that the overcoat suits her remarkably well. Out loud, he said, “Well, okay.” He paused. “Do you need to see this folder or anything?” he said, lifting it.

The xenomix shook her head. “No... let me just... aha,” she said, checking her PCPU. “Yes, you’ve been added to the class list, and you have your options registered, Shinji... Ikari...” her voice trailed away.

“What?”

“Nothing,” Hikary said tersely. “I expect you’ll have to introduce yourself to the rest of the class during the tutor group time. After that, you’ll need to pick a Social Work Task,” she looked at him with a hint of pity, “and considering we’re already into the term, your options will be more limited than they would have been at the start of the year.”

Shinji coughed. This was one of the cover stories. “Actually, I already have one; I have a work placement down in the Geocity. Environmental preservation work.” He was sure that someone had found that far, far too funny when picking that official title for the Test Pilot programme.

And, in truth, though Shinji did not know it, Deputy Representative Fuyutsuki had in fact been highly amused.

Hikary nodded. “Oh, that’s good. Arcology biosphere management is a vital role that people too often overlook. Although I expect you’re not looking forwards to the commute.”

“I would rather not have to do it,” he admitted.

The girl shrugged. “It is mandatory, and I feel it’s good that it encourages a sense of social responsibility. But, yes, you already have a placement, and so you don’t need to worry about this.” She sucked in a breath. “And that means that you might need to put up with a bit of pestering from Dathan.”

“Who? Why?”

She glanced over at a brown-haired boy, sitting at the back of the classroom, idly nodding his head to some unknown music. “He’s heavily involved in the OIS Cadets, and they always have more room for Social Work Tasks. He’s... enthusiastic.”

“Enthusiastic,” said Shinji, flatly. If the Class Representative warned him about that, then how bad must it be?

Hikary nodded. “Enthusiastic,” she said tactfully. “Of course, if you’re still interested, you could join the Cadets anyway, but there will be other clubs trying to get you to join, so,” she flashed a brief smile at him, and Shinji couldn’t help but notice that it was a pretty smile, the teeth human-like, rather than the chisel-like Nazzadi dentures, “I would advise you not commit to anything too soon, until you’ve seen all the options. Unless there’s something you really want, like if you play any sports or an instrument?” she asked, the pitch of her voice rising at the end.

“Uh, yes, cello, actually, but mine hasn’t been transported over yet,” he said, smiling back. “And I’ll keep that in mind, thanks. Um... is there any class seating order here?”

The orange-eyed amlaty shook her head, pigtails flicking behind her. “No. Some teachers have their own plans, but this is the tutor group, so you are free to sit where you like.”

“Thank you,” said Shinji, even as he paled slightly. “I think I probably need to start reading this,” he patted the folder, “and... well, nerves. That is, it might be a good idea to sit down.”

“I understand,” she said, nodding, as she returned to her seat, returning to the conversation he had interrupted. “Remember to speak to the tutor as soon as he arrives.” Sitting down, Shinji could hear the babble of vaguely interested chat of teenagers spread out from that focal point, including several repetitions of his name. One of which was heavily mispronounced, and another which was just plain wrong.

Sigh.

“Stand up when a teacher enters the classroom,” he heard the surprisingly commanding voice of Hikary say, and there was a general scraping of chairs as the class stood for the elderly male teacher.

“Sit down, sit down,” the elderly man said, flapping a hand at the class, as he pulled out his chair and sat down himself, with a slight sigh. There was the snap of a pair of arglasses unfolding, as the man put his on, and turned on his desk. “I hope everyone had a nice weekend.”

There was an apathetic muttering chorus to the effect of ‘yeah’ and ‘why did it have to end’ from the teenagers.

“Now... let me see,” he continued, scanning his way down the desk, the touchscreen that was the surface yielding to his gestures. “Ah... yes.” He looked up, tired-looking eyes scanning the classroom. Shinji winced slightly, as they settled on him. “You’re the new one, aren’t you?” the teacher asked. At Shinji’s nod, he said, “Please come here, then. You have the folder... yes, you do. I need to see that.”

With a slightly fixed smile, Shinji got up. He could feel the eyes down his spine, he was sure of it; the hair on the back of his neck was standing up.

Come on, Shinji, he told himself. You routinely drown, as part of piloting an arcanoxeno... biocyber... uh, magic cyborg alien robot. You musn’t run away from having to do the whole ‘introducing yourself to a class’ thing. That would just be silly.

He still wanted to.


~'/|\'~



“Hey, you!” demanded a voice from behind him in the corridor, on the way to the history classroom.

Great way to start a conversation, Shinji thought. Turning around, he could see the brown haired boy that the class representative... Hikary... had noted to him, already holding a form in hand. Yes, as I thought. A wonderful way to persuade someone that they want to spend more time with you. ‘Hey, you!’ Perhaps you would like to be a little more abusive. Maybe some profanity. Perhaps you should try punching me, and then I’d really want to hang around with you. He paused. I hope he doesn’t punch me, Shinji added hastily to himself.

And from the way that the Nazzadi girl standing slightly behind the other boy had one hand clutched to her forehead, and seemed to be groaning slightly, it seemed that someone else, at least, seemed to agree that that was probably not the best way to go about persuading people.

“Yes?” Shinji said.

“You’re the transfer student, aren’t you?” The boy loomed over Shinji; he looked like another one of those tall Europeans, perhaps descended from evacuees from Migou-occupied Scandinavia. “Why did you move, anyway; it’s unusual to move so close to the start of term.”

“Dathan...” hissed the girl beside him. “You’re being...”

“I’m Shinji, by the way,” he said, a slightly caustic note entering his voice. “And,” he shrugged, pulling out the cover story, “the move was to do with my father and his work.” Inwardly, he frowned. Whoever had put these cover stories together seemed to take pride in setting them up so he had to lie as little as possible, while mislead as much as possible. “Now, what do you want?”

The hint of confrontation failed to dissuade the other boy. “Since you’re new, you’re going to have to get something to do on Wednesday afternoons. I want you to join the OIS Cadets.”

There was another groan from the girl.

“Uh,” Shinji put on a smile, “well, I would like to, but I’m afraid I already have something booked.” Jerk.

“Hikary got you into old people visiting that quickly, huh?” the boy said, a petulant look on his face. “It’s like she’s trying to undermine the Cadets, with the way she pushes people away from us...”

“Dathan, don’t get started on...”

Shinji said nothing, and tried to indicate that he was otherwise occupied with trying to get to the next class.

“... but, you know, you can still change. It’s a lot more fun with the Cadets. I mean, there are puzzles all over the world, and this way, you can hunt them down, and solve them,” Dathan said, balling one fist and slamming it into the other palm. Shinji recoiled slightly. “Permanently,” he added, unnecessarily.

“I’m fine, really,” said Shinji. “I might consider it,” and I have, and I’ve rejected it he added mentally, “but now isn’t the time.”

The other boy shrugged. “Suit yourself, Transferee.” He looked rather sullen as he walked off.

“Sorry about that,” said the girl, softly. “He’s like that. All the time.” She had a hint of an accent he couldn’t recognise; it wasn’t a pure Nazzadi accent, but was instead blended with something else. “I’m surprised Hikary didn’t warn you about him.”

Shinji sighed. “She did. And I’ve met people like him before,” he admitted. “They seem to think that ‘tact’ is... um... a percentage of your income you have to pay to the government.”

“I’ve heard worse descriptions of him,” the girl said, with a flick of her ponytail, “in the far-too-many years I’ve had him in my class. I’m Jony, by the way.”

“Shinji,” he said, looking down at her. “Um... nice to meet you. So... why do you hang around with him, then?”

She shrugged. “I’m used to it. He’s not my boyfriend, by the way,” she added hastily. “I just want to get this clear up front.”

Shinji raised an eyebrow. I... I didn’t ask. There was the characteristic slight darkening that was the closest that the black-skinned (and voumelanin was actually black, unlike human eumelanin) Nazzadi came to blushing.

She winced slightly the expression on his face. “Uh... and I wasn’t asking you out, either.” Jony coughed. “Can we pretend this part of the conversation never happened?” she asked uncomfortably.

Shinji nodded, blushing too. “I think... yeah.” He coughed. “So. Um.”

“Um. Yes, the OIS Cadets aren’t actually that bad,” she continued weakly, “and as an official, state-sponsored club, we do have a clubroom and stuff. I know you said that you were doing something else, but,” she smiled weakly at him, “you might want to consider just taking a look.”

“I’ll think about it,” Shinji said. He felt his PCPU vibrate; checking it, it was his muse (newly updated with his timetable), nagging him that he was going to be late, even though he had her on ‘silent mode’. A similar gesture on behalf of the girl, at exactly the same moment, revealed that it seemed to be a standard part of the software update from the school’s Internal Grid.

“Where is H107?” asked Shinji.

“This way. It’s Mr Rokpol droning on about Modern History,” Jony said, as they hurried through the thinning crowd of students. “1931, discovery of Elder Thing city. 1937, discovery of Yithian city. 1939, start of World War 2. 1946, end of World War Two, Berlin and Hiroshima blown up, Axis powers surrender, reformation of League of Nations into United Nations.”

“Wait, you’ve already covered all that?” groaned Shinji. “Why did I miss all that school?”

They both got glared at by Hikary as they arrived at H107, despite the fact that the teacher wasn’t there yet.



~'/|\'~



Shinji was heavily laden with books and work given to him by various teachers by the time he got home.

Well, metaphorically, he was. In actual fact, they were all in electronic format, loaded up to his personal filespace, and so did not, in fact, weigh anything. But the metaphysical weight of yet more work, on top of his training, was crushing.

As he arrived back at the apartment, he could hear loud noises coming from the longue. Putting his bag down with a sigh, he poked his head through.

Misato was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, clad in a strappy yellow top and very short shorts, a bowl and a spoon in hand. Her meal, however, was rather interrupted by the frequent bursts of laughter and unfeminine snorting emanating forth from her. She was watching something on the large screen, which, from what he could see, seemed to be some kind of cartoon.

“What are you doing?” Shinji asked her, his brow wrinkling in a frown.

“Oh, heya Shinji,” she said, turning and cheerfully waving with the hand with a spoon in it. “Have fun?”

He narrowed his eyes. “Yes. I’m a big fan of work,” he replied, in a studiously neutral tone. “I’m really looking forwards to catching up on a month of schoolwork at the start of my ISCHATs.”

Misato appeared to be impregnable to sarcasm, or at least chose to ignore it. “That’s good,” she said, hitting the pause button for the programme. “Tests and school are important, Shinji,” she lectured him, “and that kind of attitude will serve you well.”

Right. I’m just going to assume that was deliberate, because I don’t want to believe that she took that seriously.

“Meet anyone?” she added.

“Yes.” Misato looked at him expectantly. “Are you feeling better?” he asked, changing the subject. “This morning, you seemed...” he paused, “... very, very tired,” he finished. If she missed the sarcasm, she probably wasn’t going to be observant enough to get similes or metaphor.

“Yeah. You’d be amazed what getting to sleep does for being tired. And,” she said, through a mouthful of... whatever it was, it smelt, Shinji sniffed, like beer, but he could see noodles swimming in it, “getting to do nothing apart from a nagging call from Rits checking that you’d left was nice.” She shook her head. “I have no idea why she did that, actually. I mean, she was there when I finally got to leave. She knew that I would only just be getting... I guess, it was meant to remind me to wake you up, if you’d somehow slept in, as if you could... and that reminds me, can you tell your muse to keep it down. I meant to mention it earlier, but it’s loud when it turns on the radio and stuff.”

Shinji frowned. “I’ll lower her volume, yes,” he said. “I guess it must have been annoying for you, to have been there when the morning people came in,” he added with a shrug.

Misato shook her head. “Nope. Rits was there all night. I swear, I think she probably gets less than 20 hours of sleep a week. That’s the problem with being a genius, Shinji. It’s much more fun being a normal, and getting to have a life outside of science. Don’t put too much of your life into school and tests. It’s better for your health.”

Wait a moment. You just said that schools and tests are important! Shinji thought, his inner voice a blend of irritation and exasperation. Less than a minute ago! Consistency isn’t your strong point, is it?

“So, what are you watching?” he called through, as he dodged a giant albino emperor penguin, which had apparently got its own drink, to get to the fridge.

“’Instructional Lessons For the Youth of Today and Stuff’,” Misato called back, as the noise resumed. “Haven’t you seen it before?”

“Wark!”

“Oh, yeah, can you bring the bottle opener through, Shinji?” Misato added, apparently at Pen-Pen’s request.

Bottle opener, bottle opener the boy’s thoughts ran, in the ancient mantra used and developed independently by almost every culture in human history. “Misato! It’s meant to be in the drawer with the red handle,” he said, after checking the place. “And it’s not.”

“Oh.” She paused. “Check the other drawers,” she commanded.

“This is [i]Hemiechinus auritus, the Long-Eared Hedgehog,[/i]” came the voice of the resumed programme. “It is a species of hedgehog native to Central Asia and the Caucasus Mountains, although the eastern end of its habitat has been negatively affected by the expansion of Leng. It is primarily an insectivore, and is smaller and faster than its European cousin.”

“I’m checking the drawers,” Shinji responded, “and it’s not there!”

“It might be in the fridge.”

“Why would it be in the fridge?”

“Look at him. What a happy little fellow. He may be covered in spines, but look at that twitchy little nose, and those floppy ears, and you can see that he’s cheerful to be alive.”

“... because maybe I might want to open a bottle as soon as I get it,” said Misato, eventually.

Shinji stopped, and his palm collided with his forehead. “So you leave the bottle opener in the fridge?”

“Yes. And?”

“No, it’s fine. I’ll find it, and bring it through. Don’t worry. And then I can put it back in its proper place, too.”

“He is also, sadly, a randy little bugger. A lonely, randy little bugger who’ll fuck pretty much anything with spines on it, whether male, female, dead or alive.”

Shinji’s jaw dropped open, and he gazed, unseeing, into the fridge, as Misato snorted. What is she watching? What... what... huh. He blinked as his brain rebooted, only to hit another fatal error, and shut down again.

“In this, he shows a profound lack of intellect. Look. He’s found another hedgehog. And it’s even alive and female. He might be in for some luck. Watch as he tries to sneak up on her. She’s a cheap slut, too. The characteristic high heels and fishnets of an illegal and unlicensed prostitute.”

Shinji’s face was getting cold, as he stared, empty eyed into the fridge. What. The. Hell.

“Oh, wait, no. I was sitting on it. It’s okay.”

“Wark. Wark!”

“Sure thing.” There was the snap of a breaking seal.

Why is the world not making sense anymore?

The sound of tearing flesh and a rhythmic squirting noise boomed through the apartment, accompanied by Misato’s hysterical laughter.

“Oh dear. The hedgehog just skewered himself. Even now, he is bleeding to death. He was not able to get too close to the other hedgehog without hurting himself. If he had stayed at the right distance, he would have been fine, but he got too close, and when two hedgehogs get too close, one of them always gets hurt.”

Standing in the doorway, the boy gazed at the screen, where the blood-covered, anthropomorphic hedgehog in high-heels was running around screaming, the other, dead male hedgehog in a trenchcoat impaled on its back, then over to the laughing woman, and penguin with a bottle of beer in its hand... wing... manipulator, then back at the screen.”

“The moral of this story, children, is this. “The Hedgehog cannot be buggered at all.”

Shinji worked his jaw, a few times, but no works came out. Finally, he managed a “What?”

Misato turned, a grin spread over her face. “It’s ’Instructional Lessons For the Youth of Today and Stuff’,” she said, as if it explained everything.

“... what?”

She rolled her eyes at him. “It’s not serious. It makes fun of stuff like teaching programmes.”

“...what?” The female hedgehog was now on fire.

“Oh, lighten up.” She gazed at his shocked face. “Are you seriously telling me you’ve never seen it before?” she asked. “You’re a teenage boy, aren’t you? Aren’t you meant to be all about the pointless rebellion against good taste, and the damaging of previous generation’s moral values and stuff?”

“How is that funny?”

Misato sighed, pouting at him. “You’re boring.”

And you’re sitting in shorts, and a skimpy top with blatantly no bra... yes, I can tell, it isn’t hard... eating cheap noodles which you seem to have cooked in beer. I think it’s rather clear that you’re immature.

Anyway, I thought I threw out all those cheap noodles. Seriously, they’re starchy junk. They taste horrible. Did you seriously go and make more while I was at school, and not use the good quality ones I made? Do you actually like them? Why? What possible reason could you have for willingly eating them?

“Maybe,” he said, blushing. “I’m going to start my school work. Try to keep the noise down.”

Misato watched him go. Ooops, she thought.

Seriously, what was up with him? This was her day off, and she was still tired, but was keeping herself awake after the nap in the morning, to try to get her sleep cycle back to normal, and then, as soon as he came in, he was already complaining about something petty like where the bottle opener was. It wasn’t even as if he was the one who used it ever; the only bottles in the house were the ones she bought, and so if she was the only user, she could leave the opener wherever she felt like. And then he acted all stiff and formal about something that was funny, and blatantly not meant seriously. To be honest, he needed a surgically implanted sense of humour. Although, thinking about it, that might not be enough. That particular trait might be genetic.

She yawned, and stretched, glancing down at Pen-Pen, who was sprawled, belly-first, on the carpet. What should she watch next? She had the entire series, so she wouldn’t have to pay-select... hmm, yeah. With a few words to her muse, Misato selected ‘Episode 29: Sexually Adventurous Bees’, and settled back, taking another mouthful of the beer-boiled noodles.

If only people would be a bit more understanding.



~'/|\'~

[EarthScorpion]

~'/|\'~



16th September, 2091

Shinji had his arms sprawled forwards on the desk, head rested on them. The music playing through his headphones was the only thing keeping him awake. He had been up late, trying to catch up on his work, and hadn’t had time for breakfast; the only reason he hadn’t been late was that Misato had started flicking water at him to get him out of bed. He’d even managed to sleep through his muse’s alarms.

Of course, the only reason he had been up so late was because he had been in the Geocity from two until eight. Other people got a nice easy four hours of reading to primary school children, or visiting old people with no living relatives. Shinji longed for that kind of easy life. He had to train in a giant robot covered in guns, with the ability to crush buildings underfoot and drop-kick any hostile Migou unit smaller than a capital ship.

It was nowhere as cool as it sounded.

Ah, I can doze off, right? I know technically I should be socialising, but I can’t do that when I’m like this, and more sleep is better.

“Are you all right?” someone asked from behind him. The voice was familiar, but he couldn’t link it to a name, and didn’t want to move to look who it was.

“Just tired,” he muttered. “Not ill. Trying to catch up on work. Failing. Want more sleep.”

Whoever they were patted him on the shoulder. “Good luck.”

Good, they weren’t talking to him anymore. He just wanted to rest his eyes.

Somewhere towards the rear of a classroom, a brown-haired boy, active arglasses opaque, was doing... something. It was impossible to see what he was actually manipulating unless one was actually tuned into the same viewing frequency. Whatever was being done, though, was inducing certain vocalisations. Like “rat-tat-tat-tat”, and “whoosh... boom!”.

He felt a solid hand grip one wrist, and froze, tilting his head down to peek over the top of his spectacles. With his free hand, he scrabbled down on the desk, until he managed to deactivate the link, and let the glasses turn transparent once more.

“What is it, Class Rep?” he asked, blinking as he was forced to deal with the real world, rather than the models floating in the air before his eyes.

Hikary was looking at him with more than a little disapproval, the hand not restraining his wrist resting on her hip. “Firstly,” she began, “stop making those noises. They are annoying people, and you really should be using the tutor group time to socialise with your friends, not playing around with AR models.” The boy shrugged, which prompted a sigh from the amlaty. “Secondly, Kensuke, have you heard anything from Toja?” she asked, letting go of his wrist.

Kensuke massaged his newly freed arm (She has a grip like steel!, he thought), and shook his head. “He buzzed me over the weekend, said he was going into hospital for his sister’s operation. Haven’t heard anything else yet. Even his muse is bouncing all messages,” he boy fished around in his pocket, “... uh, wait a moment.”

Hikary shook her head. “No, I know about that. You’re on good terms with him, aren’t you?” She crossed her arms in front of her. “Are you telling me that you haven’ heard from him at all?” the girl asked, a note of disbelief entering her voice. “I mean, I know his sister was hurt in the incursion, but... nothing since the weekend?”

“Nope. Not at all. It’s been almost a month, too; she must have been really bad if she’s still in a critical state.” He paused. “You don’t think something has happened to him, do you?”

“I hope not.” There was worry in her orange eyes. “I mean, I haven’t been forwarded anything about...”

Behind her, there was a laconic, “Yo,” as a tall, athletic Nazzadi boy entered the room, one hand raised in a desultory greeting. Compared to the stark black overcoats which were part of the regulation uniform, his coat was scrunched up underneath one arm, with a sports jacket taking its place.

“Hey, Toja,” called out Kensuke, as Hikary’s mouth twisted into a silent “Oh”.

He glanced around the mostly full room, before dumping his bag and overcoat down on a free table with a solid clunk. “Nice to see everyone seems to love turning up early as usual,” he said, the noticeable accent in his voice only accentuating the slight hint of contempt.

“Yeah, well,” Kensuke said back, with a shrug. “What do you expect here?”

Hikary stared at the brown-haired boy for a moment, before switching her attention to the new arrival. “Where have you been?” she asked, her tone formal, even annoyed. “Your muse was even bouncing all messages back, so you have quite a bit of work to catch up on... and you still aren’t wearing the proper uniform!”

Toja groaned, “Give me a break, Class Rep. I’ve been in the hospital since Sunday. There were complications in my sister’s operation.”

The girl’s face immediately flushed, embarrassment covering her face. “I’m so sorry,” she said, hastily. “Is... is... she’s going to get better, right?”

With a grunt, Toja slumped down onto a desk. “Yeah, she’s... she’s stable,” he said. “She woke up yesterday, and seems to be,” he tapped his head, “fine up here. Now she just has to learn to walk again, and stuff.”

“What happened? I mean, I know you live up in Victoria, but...”

“Nah,” the boy shook his head, “We’re deeper inside.” He gave a disgusted snort. “We’d have been fine had we just stayed at home, rather than evacuated.”

“Huh?” Kensuke looked confused. “But the legal minimum for construction materials for an evacuation bunker is twice that of an arcology superstructure...”

“Yeah, and it doesn’t help one bit when some harangi thing goes underground and manages to crush everything, does it!” snapped Toja, eyes flashing. “I’m really pissed off!”

“Calm down,” the girl said, leaning back from the sudden anger. “Please.”

The Nazzadi boy took in a breath, and let it out, slowly, teeth gritted. “When the bunker... it just crumpled, you know... when it gave way, I saw the roof bend. And I grabbed her and tried to pull her out the way.” He swallowed. “Just managed to pull her into the way. She’d have been fine if I’d just left her there. But, no, I interfered, and because of me, she got her spine crushed!”

The other two, and the class around them, were silent. “It... it’s not really your fault,” Kensuke said softly, hand hovering ineffectually. “I mean, if you’d been wrong, you’d be blaming yourself for not doing it.”

Toja groaned, “People have been saying that. It doesn’t make it better.” With a sigh, he shook his head. “It’ll be better when she’s up and about again.”

Kensuke nodded intently. “Yes. And at least they killed the ENE. Believe me, the forums are going crazy about it. It was awesome, the way that a squadron of Engels managed to get in close, and take it down. Those pilots,” there was awe in his voice, “they were real heroes.”

There was a short, bitter laugh from his friend. He glowered when the other two, and several other classmates stared at him. “I’m still annoyed,” he said, tone abrupt. “Don’t listen.” Toja forced a breath of air out in a huff. “So~ooo,” he said, elongating the syllable, and obviously trying to change the subject, “what did I miss?”

Hikary tilted her head. “You have all the notes sent to you,” she said immediately, “and if you’d stop telling your muse to bounce all mail, then they would get through.”

The Nazzadi boy groaned. “I don’t guess you’d get them to let me off, thanks to family stress and stuff?” he asked, a note of hope in his voice.

“Of course they won’t. This is an Ashcroft Academy, and you’re expected to live up to the school’s reputation,” she replied.

Kensuke smirked, and gestured to the front of the classroom. “You think you have it bad, just think about what the new transfer student has to put up with,” he said. “Apparently, he’s missed everything from the start of term, thanks to a move, and then an illness. He’s got a month of stuff to do... you’ve got, what, four days?”

“Oh, we have a new person in the class?” Toja only sounded vaguely interested.

“Yes, but have you heard the rumours?” interjected a girl, her hair in tight braids, leaning in to the conversation. She was almost dark-skinned enough to pass for a Nazzadi, although her surprisingly-green eyes put lie to that. “We think he’s...”

Hikary glanced at her with narrowed eyes. “If you don’t mind, Enu...” she began, but was ignored.

“As I was saying, I’ve heard that he’s the son of the European Representative. After all, his surname is ‘Ikari’. And I did some browsing... it could be him. Pictures could match, although I couldn’t find any good quality ones.”

The amlaty sighed. “It’s not like ‘Ikari’ is an especially rare surname in Japan, Enu” she said, a weary note in her voice. “You shouldn’t jump to that kind of conclusion.”

“So you don’t think he’s related?” added a Nazzadi girl, the one with the dyed red streaks in her hair, to the rapidly growing conversation.

With narrowed eyes, Hikary said, “No, Taly. I just think that we shouldn’t make a fuss about it if he doesn’t choose to. It isn’t as if it matters.”

The Nazzadi girl flashed a sudden grin, chisel-like teeth evident. “Sure thing. Hokari,” she said, with a mocking tone in her voice.

“We could settle this, of course,” said Enu, with a glance to the front of the classroom, where the figure of Shinji Ikari was sprawled out, head resting on arms, obviously asleep. “We could just go poke him, and ask him while he’s still confused.

“No.”

“Oh, come on, it’s a real thing. That’s why important people have bodyguards who stop them being questioned when coming out of operations, while they’re confused.” The girl grinned. “I read it on exocerebrum.”

Taly sneered. “It’s important. For one, the Ashcroft Council of Representatives still has a disgraceful lack of Nazzadi members. Four Nazzadi, to seven anfrazzadi, and we’re pushed into Regional posts, too, rather than Conceptual ones.”

“If that is the case,” Hikary said, eyes narrowed at the other girl, “then men have more reason for complaint than the Nazzadi do. They make up more of the population, and have fewer seats. But, no, it does not matter. And it’s not nice to discuss classmates behind their back. So everyone should go sit back down; it’s almost the end of tutor group, and I’ll have to take the register, if the teacher isn’t going to show up.”



~'/|\'~



It began with the scream of sirens, and the babble of Limited Artificial Intelligences, as the lights brightened and Emergency Mode activated.

“Alert,” stated a clear, androgynous voice over the top. “Pattern Blue detected. First perimeter breach...” before it cut itself off.
“Second perimeter br...
“Third perimet...”
“Fourth perim...
“Fifth...”
“Si...”
“S...”

“Oh,” muttered Lieutenant Aoba, as the warnings blanketed out his screen, taking over from the report he was writing up. The above-ground security cordons, a massively multilayered defence system which covered, at the widest, most of the south of what had been the United Kingdom, were simply being ignored. He blinked, twice, as he absorbed the information. “Oh.”

“Get me Major Katsuragi right now!” screamed the duty officer, her heart-shaped face pale. “Get a line to EuroHighCom ready!” She took a deep, shuddering breath. “Audhu billahi minashaitanir rajeem,” she muttered to herself, the words calming her slightly, before continuing. “Do we have a location for the...”

The voice of Major Katsuragi came from behind her, “Status report, now! What’s happening, Captain Bakr?” and the duty officer relaxed slightly.

“Massive anomalous Pattern Blue, Major,” she responded promptly. “It’s... it’s...” she turned to face the on-duty Operator, “... what’s the current status?”

“The Pattern Blue has passed all the above-ground defensive perimeters,” Second Lieutenant Estat said, eyes gazing unseeing into nothing, as the optical jacks in his Eyes streamed data from the cable connected to the back of his head. “And then it continued straight through, and turned... it’s coming back, but slower. It’s still moving at Mach 12. We don’t have any reports of contact, Captain... and Major.”

The Major turned chalk white. “Is it genuine?” she whispered. “No, don’t answer that. She slammed her fist into her palm. “Right, contact EuroHighCom, and request permission to deploy Evangelions. Ready Unit 01 for an emergency deployment.” She took a breath. “And tell security to execute Protocol Echo. We don’t have time for any other way.”

Major Misato Katsuragi was not a happy woman. Just tracking the pattern of burned out sensors (she made a note that they needed less sensitive ones installed, just so they could keep actively tracking such beings), this thing was moving far too fast. It had just punched right through the defensive perimeters, overshot, and was coming back. Even Asherah hadn’t been this fast. And it was moving too quickly for the NEG to get a workable firing solution for any tactical nuclear weapons. Hells, it was moving too quickly for most air defences to get a proper lock. Only specialist Migou craft ever reached these velocities in atmosphere, and those things were basically engine. Even laser defences would have problems mechanically tracking it fast enough... not that they knew what it looked like. It wasn’t leaving a shockwave, it hadn’t been seen, in its turns it showed no sign of observing conservation of momentum. Harbinger-3 had acted at least partially like a real thing, but this... she would have suspected that it was a false signal, but false signals didn’t burn out sensors, did they? And, anyway, they had to treat all signals as if they were real, because this was one area where failure was not an option.

What the hell was this thing?

And that wasn’t her only problem. Unit 00 was still not operational; Test Pilot Ayanami may have been able to move again, but she was still in no state to pilot. That left one, undertrained, underprepared Child... no, child as the sole military forces at her disposal. She was going to have to work with what she had, she thought, as she heard Ritsuko pant, apparently having run all the way from her office. She was really going to have to see if NEGA Command would let her move Unit 02 off the Eastern Front, but... no, there wasn’t time to ponder such could-have-beens now.



~'/|\'~


The light streaming in through the windows, from the illumination panels on the roof of the arcology dome cast long shadows in the classroom. This was rather unhelphful, as Shinji was trying to simultaneously listen to the teacher, and, on a larger, borrowed A4-sized PCPU, cram-study the things the course had covered before now.

As it was, the aforementioned things were making insufficient sense without context. And he should probably think about getting one like this; the pocket-sized softscreen he had didn’t have a large enough screen, if one wasn’t wearing arglasses.

“Now, as can be clearly seen, numbers like this come in two parts; the real part, that is, the normal part, which you have been used to up until now, and the imaginary part. If the component is multiplied by a factor of i, it is imaginary; otherwise, it is real.” The teacher smiled, tucking back a lock of his dark brown hair behind his green-tinted arglasses. He had to be one of the eldest amlati, Shinji thought; although there were conceptions before the end of the First Arcanotech War, they were rare, and almost never consensual. “And, well, they may be called ‘complex’, but they’re not actually that hard.”

There was a dutiful chuckle, and a rebellious groan, from the class.

“The first thing you have to do is separate the terms with an i from the ones which don’t have one. And, at this point, I should probably point out that all the numbers you’re likely to ever meet, unless you chose to specialise in high-end mathematics, or become a sorcerer, can be broken up in that way. Tsuka, how do you identify whether you are taking the real or imaginary part of (3 + 5i)?”

The black-skinned boy glanced from side to side nervously. “Um...” he said, biting on his bottom lip.

The teacher sighed. “Okay... hmm, Taly?”

The Nazzadi girl with dyed red streaks in her hair stood up. “The imaginary component is denoted with Im[3+5i], the real component with Re[3+5i],” she said, before sitting back down.

“Correct.” The teacher ran his fingers along his desk, glancing down at the touchscreen which was its surface. “Now, take... well, take i, the square root of minus one. Despite the fact that it is purely an imaginary number, it can still be written in complex form, as (0 + i). Now, how would you separate out the components... Ullr?”

The chosen boy blinked, orange eyes flickering. “You specify whether you want the real or imaginary component, followed by square brackets,” he said softly. “The real component of i is zero; the imaginary component of i is one.”

The teacher nodded. “Note how Mikael didn’t slip up the classic mistake, as normal,” he added, sotto voce. “Im[i] is 1, not i. We’re looking for the coefficient of the i term. That means that the imaginary component does not actually have a...”

He was interrupted by a squad in full combat gear, Ashcroft Foundation insignia clearly evident, bursting through the door to the classroom. In deference to the fact that they were in a school, their weapons were lowered. Nevertheless, they were carrying them in a position which suggested that they could be unlowered should it prove necessary.

“Go! Secure the Third Child!” ordered the mechanical voice of the lead figure. Two more soldiers, combat masks fully opaque scanned the classroom, and advanced on Shinji, who, much like the rest of the class would have been in shock, had he actually had time to respond.

“Protocol Echo, sir,” said one of the two figures.

“Why, what...”

“This way,” said the figure tersely, as they pulled him upright.

Shinji groaned. “I’m needed in the Eva?” he asked, as they escorted him through the ranks of chairs, crushing bags underfoot.

“Come this way, sir. Don’t talk.” The boy was hustled out of the room, all but being carried by the armoured figures.

There was an uncomfortable pause, as the squad leader stared at the maths teacher, who had dropped the tablet in his hand, and was staring back, jaw handing open. Forty-eight teenaged eyes were locked on the grey-and-blue figure.

With a creek, the door fell off its hinges, echoing in the silence.

“Carry on,” said the lead figure, in the mechanical voice which, despite the fact it was designed not to convey emotion, still managed to sound embarrassed.

The teacher’s jaw flapped a few times, a noise almost exactly not like escaping steam coming out. The soldier saluted, turned around, and left.

The silence was broken by a brown-haired, bespectacled boy punching one arm in the air. “That was totally sweet!” Kensuke yelled. “That was Eschaton XI-F semi-powered heavy combat armour. It’s meant to be able to shrug off 10mm rifle fire!”

“Everyone, silence!” snapped Hikary, turning to glare at the boy. It didn’t have the proper effect.

“And those rifles. They... no, they couldn’t have been...”

“Silence!”

“... specialist squad support 16mm anti-material integrated coilguns with underslung...”

“Be. Quiet.” The girl turned to face the teacher. “Sir, have we received warning? Do we need to evacuate?”

The teacher’s brain had, by now, rebooted. Well, mostly. He still looked rather shell-shocked. “What the hell is going on?” he managed. “Was that... was that real?” He glanced at Hikary. “What?”

“Have we had an evacuation notice, sir?” she repeated.

“I think it was real,” a boy behind her said. “After all, i wasn’t involved.” He was promptly elbowed in the ribs by the Nazzadi boy next to him. “Ow. That hurt, Kaga.”

“You deserved it. Idiot.” They were both silenced by a glare from Hikary.

“Sir?”

“Uh... uh... uh. Uh, no. No evacuation notice.” The teacher swallowed. “I... I think we can probably call it a day here,” he said, glancing at the crushed bags, and the door lying flat on the floor. “It... well, for one, the classroom is rather damaged.” There was a nervous titter. “I... I think I probably have to go to talk to some people. Quite urgently.” And with that said, he almost-ran out of the classroom, PCPU already in hand.

And as the class dispersed, the babble was already turning to the question of the new boy, and what had just happened, which had only deepened the questions that already existed about him. It seemed that mathematics was nothing compared to how complex the real world had just become.



~'/|\'~



The oddly heat-neutral feeling of LCL flooded Shinji’s lungs, and he gagged. Unfortunately, it tasted no better. He shook his head, and tried not to vomit.

“Shinji, our analysts are building up a pattern for the sweeps,” said Ritsuko, eyes wrinkled with concern. The boy stared at her. Those blue, cog-like lights from the active harcontacts were almost hypnotic. Human eyes should not look like that, there was something inside him screaming, and yet they did frequently. “We’re going to launch you into the path of it.”

Wait, what?

“Remember your training,” the Major said. “We’re sending the Babylon up with you; be aware, the primary magazine is loaded with vECF shells. Keep it loaded from the secondary, until we have a positive contact.”

Shinji reflexively swallowed, wished that he hadn’t, and then nodded. “Yes, I understand.”

“We are unlocking full combat mode for the LITAN; don’t worry, it will aid with target acquisition, and handle firing for the lasers, missiles and charge beam.” Ritsuko ran her hands through her hair. “Brace for launch. Initialise final stage preparations,” she paused, “Maya, I’m passing launch authorisation to the Magi. Fire when optimal.”

An image of the brown-haired Operator appeared in her left eye. “Understood, Dr Akagi,” Lieutenant Ibuki said, from her position down in the full-immersion chamber, floating in a tank of transparent fluid. “Sosily has a valid solution... t-minus eleven, ten, nine...” As she counted down, numbers on the main screen gave it to all. From the way she could see the boy stiffen, gloved fists tightening around the control sticks, he knew it was coming too.

And then the Evangelion went shooting up, with an acceleration which would have been crushing, had it not been for the design of the plug, and the LCL that filled it.

“We have a launch, sir,” she heard Misato say from behind her. “Acedia is deployed in Zero-One,” referring to the ‘official’ reference to the Third Child; the internal Ashcroft name was somewhat problematic due to the (accurate) links to the idea of child soldiers. “Is there any more data on the target?” She was almost begging.

Field Marshal Jameson’s voice was harsh with stress. “None whatsoever. You’re getting everything we have, and all of that’s coming from the Shaws. Radar... nothing. IR... nothing. Visual... nothing. All we can tell is that it’s less than 0.4 klicks up.” He gave a bitter laugh. “Asherah was ‘just’,” and the sarcasm was palpable, “an unstoppable killing machine that could take an arcology-fired nuclear weapon to the face. But we can’t even see this thing.”

Those were the unspoken words between the two of them. Against Harbinger-3, the entity had diverted its attack to target Unit 01. Perhaps a launch would force the thing, whatever it was, to appear and attack the Evangelion.

Shinji’s head spun, as the deceleration kicked in, and the force required to counter the momentum of a forty metre arcanocyberxenobiological warmachine made the magnetic rails glow red hot, illuminating the vented coolant. Objectively, it looked pretty awesome, as the titan emerged from the hole in the ground, wrapped in clouds of freezing gas, in a pleasingly Mephistophelesian manner.

Of course, any performance of Faust where Unit 01 had appeared from the stage trapdoor would have probably led to the entire replacement of the theatre, unless it had been built to a scale quite above the normal.

Falling immediately to one knee, newly trained instincts already kicking in, Shinji snatched up the grossly oversized rifle, and broke into a run, feet punching holes in the streets which connected the buildings between the pyramidal arcology structures. In the early autumn , late afternoon shadows casting a thick contrast with the bands of striped sunlight, he scanned the area, Babylon raised and ready.

The Babylon rifle was, by any reasonable standard, a grossly overpowered weapon. Fundamentally, it was built around the main weapon of the Type-S025 artillery piece, a 155mm coilgun. It bore about the same resemblance to that weapon as a tiger did to a small rodent-like mammal of the type that a dinosaur would stand on. It was, to be frank, an overengineered solution to one of the major problems which the Evangelions had. Specifically, despite the fact that they were a capital-grade unit, they were far too small to use even a frigate-grade D-Engine. As a result, they were powered by ten Engine/Refrigerator combinations, of a type which a Behemoth-class Engel (the next largest ACXB mecha) would use one of. Such a system took up non-negligible amounts of space in the Unit, pushed the localised Yi-Ricci spacetime tensor around the Engines to dangerous levels, and still was vastly inferior to the economies of scale which a true, frigate-scaled D-Engine would grant.

The fact that, as height doubled, volume (and thus mass) increased eightfold, was a bitch.

As a result, for their size, the default integrated armaments of an Evangelion were underpowered. The bipedal form was not conducive to the most powerful weapons anyway (as recoil was a tragic fact of life), and there was a limit to what missiles, in an era of laser point-defence systems, could do.

And, sometimes, one just had to hit a target very, very hard. Preferably with something which blew up.

The Babylon was thus an over-engineered, hypervelocity coilgun artillery piece converted into an assault gun, given an extended barrel, and enough coolant systems to allow it to achieve a reasonable rate of fire without melting into a pretty pool of glowing metal, and loaded with the same vECF shells used by NEG ships to target landed Migou Drone Ships from over the horizon. It had its own D-Engine, larger than the ones used by all but the largest mecha in the New Earth Government arsenal. Each round took a trained sorcerer four hours to ward after they were manufactured, just to enable it to survive the acceleration without damaging the delicate internal mechanisms needed to make it detonate with the force of 12.52 metric tonnes of 2,4,6-trinitrotoluene. It could fire one shells every 0.8 seconds, and carried an internal magazine preloaded with 24 of these monstrosities, as well as an identical, secondary magazine loaded with conventional anti-armour rounds.

It was still suboptimal, compared to the armaments of a true capital ship.

“What am I looking for?” he asked nervously, as he span, trying to keep moving.

“Target not acquired,” stated the LITAN.

“I wasn’t talking to... Misato!”

The Major appeared on his viewscreen. “Shinji! It turned. It’s coming right for you!”

“What is? I can’t see anything!” he snapped, spinning, and almost losing his balanced. Ducking behind the deep shadow cast by a building, he relaxed for a moment. “What. Am. I. Looking. For,” he asked, flicking his attention away from the world outside to the connection down to the Geocity.

“You’re...” Misato began, before trailing off. “You’re...” She was pale, her mouth shaped into an ‘oh’ of shock. “It’s... it’s gone.”

“What do you mean, it’s gone?” he snapped, adrenaline running through his veins, and making the hands on the control yoke shake.

“There’s... there’s no Pattern Blue anymore,” Ritsuko said, slowly, each word unconnected to the previous one. This was not a patronising tone of voice; it was muffled by the fact that she had a knuckle in her mouth. “It’s gone. Sensors are reading all clear.”

The boy said nothing, breath shuddery as the mental exertion hit him. “Seriously?” he asked, hyperventilating, not even really noticing the thickness or the vile taste of the LCL.

“Apparently.”

“S-so, all of this, all of this was for nothing.” He groaned. “There’s going to be hell to explain at school,” he added, with a sudden giggle, which turned into another groan. “They kicked down the door, you know,” he added, leaning forwards, resting his head on his armoured forearms.

“No, don’t relax yet,” snapped the Major. “Ritsuko, you are going to get a full decontamination team up there as soon as possible. I want Unit 01 taken to Quarantine Dome Beta. I want a full check, including internal systems. Understand. As Director of Operations and as an officer of the New Earth Government Army, I am refusing to let Unit 01 back down into the Geocity until I have been personally convinced that Zero-One has not picked up... whatever that was... as some kind of diminutive hitchhiker. Do I make myself clear?”

Ritsuko took her reddened knuckle out of her mouth, and nodded. “Perfectly. As Director of Science, I support you fully in this.”

“Good.” Misato sighed. “And now I’m going to have to try to explain this to the Representative and the European Triumverate... and probably the Minsister of War, if she gets herself involved, and she will. What am I supposed to tell them? ‘It magically vanished as soon as we deployed Unit 01?’ Or maybe, ‘Well, we don’t have any evidence it actually existed as more than a sensory anomaly’ Really... could it have been a false alarm caused by astronomical phenomena?” She sighed. “I don’t know. What I do know, is this is going to produce stupid amounts of paperwork for me.”




~'/|\'~



Gendo Ikari stared over the top of steepled gloves at the other members of the Ashcroft Council of Representatives. He could see the stress humming in his peers’ veins, the concern and worry evident.

“Ladies, gentlemen,” he said. “This was not a false alarm.” He paused. “However, the source of the phenomenon is not known. It did not correspond with the signature emitted by Harbinger-3, Asherah. That entity is dead.”

“Then, what was it?” asked the snowy-haired Representative for Africa, the eldest of the individuals around the table.

Christina Egger, the Representative for Research, leant forwards, a smile on her lips. “I do hope you have eliminated the obvious candidates, Ikari,” she said calmly.

Gendo stared back. “Naturally.”

“Are you sure?” That smirk was still hovering there.

That was a matter of concern. The Representative for Research had her own sources of information, he was aware of that. That meant that she had assets he was not aware of, just as he had ones that he knew she did not know of.

“Yes,” he said, flatly. “The Magi have determined that it was from an unknown entity which would be classified as a Herald, at minimum.”

“But was it a Harbinger?” asked Society, urgently. “That is what is relevant.”

Gendo leaned back, slightly. “It is impossible to say, Jeltje,” he said, a slight condescending note entering his voice. “Entities of this level have an animiaic waveform of such magnitude that the nuances are entirely lost. We can track where it was, by where it burnt out the relevant sensors.”

“Yes, Ikari,” said Oversight, adjusting her own arglasses. “And if we track the path, it flicks across the London Administrative Area.”

“Can we be sure that it was looking there, though?” added North America. “How do we know that it was not looking elsewhere on Earth, in places which we lack detection equipment?”

Gendo nodded. “Correct. We cannot be truly certain.”

The Representative for Oceania, the youngest on the Council by over ten years, and the only Nazzadi not a product of the Migou gene-vats, crossed her hands in front of her. “In that case, Ikari, I believe we cannot speculate any further, and to do so is counterproductive. At least, not until the specialist teams have extracted more information from what limited data we have.”

Asia leant forwards. “Rimy is correct. All we can do is maintain our readiness, and be wary for any more such events.”

There was a broad consensus that such a course was for the best.

“In that case, would there be any protests to ending this emergency meeting here?” the Representative for Asia continued. She smiled, wrinkles bunching at the corner of her eyes. “It’s getting early here, and we seem to have covered everything we need to.”

The meeting was adjourned, and one by one, the virtual images of the Representatives blinked out of existence.

Gendo Ikari, Representative for Europe, deactivated the link, and removed his arglasses, blinking heavily as the light came back up. The man pinched his brow, running his fingers over closed eyelids. It would be a lot less painful, he knew, if he could use harcontacts, or even simply have his eyes removed, and replaced with improved Eyes, complete with optical jacks and a rebuilt optical nerve which connected the eye together the right way around. Arglasses were an obsolete solution, in a purely technical aspect.

And yet he continued to use them. Why was that?

Putting them back on, he looked up, and blinked; the only overt sign of his shock.

“Rei,” he said calmly.

The girl, skin the colour of fresh snow, protective lens still over her replaced eye, stood in front of his desk. She was not moving, not making a sound. How long had she been waiting there, for him to notice her? Impossible to say, without consulting the security footage. At least she was mobile again, and possessed binocular vision, even if one arm was still bound in a cast.

“Yes, Representative Ikari,” she said. Her voice was cold, a flat, dead monotone. Some would have viewed it as a tone of contempt, even of hatred. Gendo knew better.

“Rei, why are you here?” he asked.

She raised her mobile hand, a datapad clutched within. “It was hard to type with one hand,” she said, by way of explanation for the delay.

Gendo nodded, a faint smile twitching at the corner of his mouth. He had not expected her to be done so soon; a mistake, he realised in retrospect. “Thank you, Rei,” he said, reaching out with one gloved hand to take the thin device. “I checked your medical report; I note that there is only bruising and a minor fracture to heal now.”

“Yes.” The girl paused. “I do not wish to experience that again, unless it is necessary.”

“I do not believe it will be, Rei,” the man said.

She said nothing.

“That is all, Rei.”

She tilted her head slightly, resting her free arm on the broken one. “You do not know what that was, Representative Ikari,” she said, voice level. “You have merely deduced what it was.”

Gendo looked at her for a second, before standing up, a wave of his hand setting part of the wall of the dome which was his office to transparency. The light from the false sun above streamed in, the light in the office adapting to remove the shadows. With a few measured paces, he was over by the window, staring out from his cold, dead, clinical office onto the greenery.

“Correct,” he said simply.

“Logic can be replicated,” she said. Was that a hint of chiding in her voice? “Logic has been replicated.”

“Yes,” he said, still staring out.

“And there are others who know, Representative Ikari.”

Closing his eyes, letting the light paint his world red through the eyelids, he took a deep breath, as he leant forwards. Under his palm, he could feel the fractional, almost negligible curve of the hemisphere. It was, despite its transparency, perfectly solid and unyielding.

But that was always a problem, wasn’t it? Things that might seem plane would turn out to be subtly distorted.

“Thank you, Rei,” he said, turning back to face the girl. “You can...”

Rei Ayanami had already gone.



~'/|\'~

[Tabasco]

And as if early-series Rei wasn't creepy enough...

A lot to like here. Even if the name 'dimensional refrigerator' makes me chuckle every time I see it.

[EarthScorpion]

And as if early-series Rei wasn't creepy enough...

But of course. If she's not creepy, she's not properly Rei.

Chapter 5

Absent Communication / As if the vanward clouds of evil days had spent their malice

EVANGELION



~’/|\’~



“Not coping well after NH’s death. I miss her. So does everyone else. Funereal was today; closed coffin, obviously. Saw her parents crying, couldn’t say anything to them. None of us could. Everything to do with M is classified. Muttered some condolences. They were just crying. DN is still in hospital... she said she’ll be getting new legs by the end of the month. She managed to make the funereal; probably forced them to let her go at gunpoint, knowing her. SM resigned; he feels guilty, saw what happened in full. Not surprising. Really hope that he doesn’t do something stupid; told them, off the record, to keep an eye on him. Think they were going to anyway; for the best. Him and NH were close. Foundation will be assigning new team supervisor. Don’t know who it will be. CS thinks that KI isn’t going to get it, that they’re going to send in someone else. AV, JK and NA agree, KS and OR don’t. Don’t know what I feel. God. NH was just alive when we got into the test chamber. I don’t get how she was still breathing. M managed to tear the restraints clean off, and just went berserk. Wasn’t like the blastscreen was going to keep anyone safe from that.

Don’t understand how it managed to get free. Doesn’t make sense. Not much to do with M does.”

Personal Diary of Anton Miyakame,
23rd of July, 2072



~’/|\’~



Monday, 20th of September, 2091

Shinji Ikari’s eyes snapped open as soon as the alarm went off, but he did not move. He simply lay there, eyes staring up at the featureless ceiling. No... that wasn’t quite true. There was a lump just to the right of the middle, where the plaster was slightly cracked. A small spider, only visible as a speck of discolourment in the mists of the dusty threads of its web, seemed to have taken up residence around the break.

He blinked heavily, and shifted in bed, rubbing the side of his face against the pillow, and slowly levered himself upright, to a sitting position.

“Would you like to hear the morning news, Shinji?” asked his muse, much as she did every morning. “It is currently 7:12 am. Remember, you need to leave the house by 8:10 am, if you are to arrive on time.”

“Yeah, yeah,” he muttered, sitting on the edge of his bed.

“... reports of widespread successes against Migou landers, striking north against Australia from both Antartica and New Zealand. Military sources are now reporting that this appears to have been nothing more than a testing attack, both from the Loyalist-heavy composition of the forces, and the immediate withdrawal when they hit Navy resistance. The Armed Forces will be giving a formal statement in three quarters of an hour.” The newsreader cleared her throat. “In economic news, the GFTS,” she pronounced the abbreviation for the Global Financial Trading System as one would ‘gifts’, “is up ten points, currently standing at 13,342, following a strong boost to the games sector after the unveiling of the new Apotheon Infinity, the latest dedicated gaming system from Processerion, which led to a forty point climb in Chrysalis shares. Meanwhile, the Chair of the Nazzadi Business League...”

Shinji picked up his folded clothes from his chair, placing them on his bed, and frowned. Things... were not going well at school. He personally blamed whoever had used the highest level of “grab the pilot and run” for that thing which had turned out to be a false alarm. They could have just done one of the lower ones, even merely sent him a message to leave the classroom before the armed escort arrived, but noo~ooo. Apparently that would have been too much effort; that, or they had just been panicking too much. There had been far too many strange looks for the rest of the week, and things had been worse yesterday. Apparently, there had been ‘discussions’ between overenthusiastic classmates. The kind of discussions that involved Grid searches, and there had been occasional problems with privacy-breaking journalists back when he was only special because of who his father was.

If he were feeling more sympathetic, he might have been able to understand the mindset which they were coming from. It wasn’t every day, after all, that a classmate get snatched during lessons by heavily armoured and armed Ashcroft security troops. Even at an Academy. It was understandable that they might start asking questions of him, and... well, in honesty, he wasn’t a good enough liar to be able to conceal the fact that something was going on. Not that he was stupid enough to actually let anything slip, because he quite liked his personal freedom, thank you very much, but there were strictly defined limits to what he could conceal without looking like he was concealing something.

And, so, as it was, he was feeling rather unsympathetic, poorly inclined towards the Evangelion Group for putting him through this, and just wanted to get through school for a few weeks so that the rumours could die down again. Gods, the meeting with the OIS at the weekend had been bad enough. He didn’t need his classmates digging into his background and interrogating him too.



~’/|\’~



“Right... so, what have we gathered?”

The only good thing about Monday mornings was that... wait, there wasn’t any good thing about Monday mornings, if one were to take the mode opinion among the students currently trickling into the classroom. It felt like a chilly, cold, depressing morning. Of course, since this was in an arcology dome, the weathers systems were controlled, and so were the normal, designed-to-be-pleasant temperature (with a moisture cycle not planned until this evening), so the mimicry of climate was completely inappropriate for how most people were feeling. Jony leant back, and sighed. But internally, so Dathan wouldn’t hear. Nothing, because I wasn’t going to waste my weekend... well, what weekend I got, because we still have to attend school on Saturday mornings, and my father made me do something with my little brother on Sunday. So I did precisely nothing, and enjoyed doing it. And then remembered this morning, and searched it on the Grid.

She noticed the boy was staring at her, and coughed. “It’s the right name,” she said, trying to make it sound like she cared. “I cross-checked.”

The brown-haired boy’s face settled into a scowl. “Is that all?” he asked.

“I checked too,” interjected Enu, leaning in, and getting (in the nazzady’s opinion) a little too close. “There are pictures... low res ones, but, I got a squirt from the Region 11 networks, and... yeah, the face is right

“Now, that’s a lot better!” Dathan said, in a rather more enthusiastic voice. “That’s living up to the goal of the OIS Cadets!

Dathan, just listen to yourself. We’re not real OIS Agents. I do it because you drag me around, and have since we were... seven, or something, and because it’s an easier Social Work Task than having to trek all the way to a primary school to read to small children or anything. Children of all sorts are annoying, and more trouble than they’re worth.

The door to the classroom slid open again, the temperature dropping slightly, as air circulated. “Oh, hello,” Hikary could be heard to say. “How are you feeling?” she added, with a hint of caution in her voice.

There was a pause. “The pain is reduced,” a clinical, cold voice replied. “There is mild discomfort as the bones finish healing.”

“Well... that’s good,” the amlaty said to Rei, trying not to stare at the anti-septic seal still covering one eye, or the pale blue cast over one arm. “Uh... have you managed to keep up to date with the work? I mean,” she gave a slightly forced laugh, “you’re not expected to have done it all, but...”

“I have.”

“Excuse me?”

“I have completed all the work which was set.”

“Oh.” Hikary, as most people were forced to do at least one per conversation with Rei Ayanami, blinked, and reset her inner expectations. Nevertheless, however, she pushed on. “Do you need someone to help you write or type?” the Class Representative asked, eyes dropping to the still-bound arm.

“No.” There was a pause. “Thank you for the cards and the flowers,” Rei said, almost mechanistically.

Hikary smiled; a somewhat self-satisfied little grin. “Oh, really, it was nothing,” she said, with a flick of her pigtails. “It was the least that we could do.”

“No.” The other girl blinked heavily at that word from Rei. “The least you could have done would have been to do nothing. You did more than that.”

Internally, Hikary squinted. That... that seems to be thanks, didn’t it? On the other hand, it might just have been a technical correction. She blinked, slowly. Nozomy certainly wasn’t this hard to read. The Class Representative stepped aside, to let the other girl manoeuvre past her to her customary seat next to the window, in front of the Cadets clique, and, with a shrug returned to her seat.

“It must have been pretty bad, if Rei’s still in a cast after a month,” Ala said to her, red eyes looking up from his PCPU. Hikary liked Ala; he was from an Integrationist family, and their fathers got on, but she also know that he liked her. Which was a little uncomfortable, because she didn’t feel the same way. “What was it, a car crash?”

“Yes. And... yes, that must have been bad, for such a long absence.” Transplanted limb bad, was what neither of them said, even if there were slight winces. The simple fact was that these kind of injuries were rare, that the mass proliferation of public transport had radically decreased certain types of injuries which, even fifty years earlier, would have been commonplace, in a society with ubiquitous personal transport. There were the conflicts of the Aeon War, of course, but they were kept far away from society, and medical treatment was such that the physical scars, at least were repairable. For a person to end up in hospital for a month, from brute trauma, was rare enough to be something shocking. At least in the privileged socioeconomic bracket of the Academy students.

Hikary glanced back at the pale figure, book (and it was actually a hardcopy book, rather than a booklike PCPU, which was the norm) already in the free hand. Her eyebrows rose in surprise, as she noticed that Taly Talerni oy Chicago-twi oy Londoni-twi vy Nosesudevorazy vy Salenity (there was a sardonic twist in her thoughts, over the fact that the girl insisted on using a full Nazzadi-style name) and Kensuke Aida were sitting over in a corner, talking with a certain intensity which was far more than a casual chat. That was surprising. The girl was the unofficial head of the... well, ‘Traditionalist’ wasn’t the right word, considering that the original Nazzadi culture had been designed by the Migou sometime this century, and the attempts to create a cohesive identity post-dated the Nazzadi Civil War, but “non-Integrationist” summed up all the disjointed cultural groupings, and (the amlaty thought, disapprovingly) tended to self-segregate. And she was less than kind to people from Integrationist families. To see her talking like that to a human was... unusual.

The Class Representative shrugged. She severely doubted that anyone could be interested in that way in Kensuke Aida, let alone a Nazzadi culture-fanatic. Unless... yes, that would be it. Hikary felt stupid for not thinking of it earlier. If there was one thing which the two had in common, it would have to be an obsessive love of military technology. Shaking her head at the silliness, the girl returned to the conversation of her friends.

“I think it was just a good thing you had a recorder on,” Kensuke said in a low voice.

The Nazzadi girl flicked her hair, dyed red streaks standing out from the black, and grinned. “I always do,” she explained. “It’s much easier to just record all classes. Helps with revision.”

The boy nodded. “Makes sense.” He glanced down at his PCPU. This was not his main device; that was sitting on his desk. This was a smaller, specialist one; one with a surplus of internal memory and processing capabilities, which could function perfectly well when not connected up to the Grid. Which it was not, right now. Everybody knew that the Academy monitored your activities when you were using the AIG, and what they were doing right now was... well, they didn’t know for sure that it was illegal, largely because they didn’t know exactly what they were looking into, but both students knew that what they were doing could probably end up legally problematic, if they found out too much.

“Did you manage to clean up the sound on your end?” Taly asked. “I did, but... yeah, nice to have a second opinion. What were you using?”

“AudioRedact 5.”

“Ah. I used Solilaki-Laki-Soli.”

“I tried that... didn’t like the user-interface, and... well,” Kensuke paused, “... it read like they’d just stuck the text into a freeware translator from the Nazzadi.”

Taly looked around, checking that no-one else was trying to listen in. “It’s actually a better piece of software in every way. Naturally. Some of us have a slightly better sense of hearing than baseline humans.” She’d told her friends it was something niche, that he owed her a favour, and neither of them wanted to be caught. “My end...” She held out the screen. On it were the words, ‘Go! Secure the Third Child!’, ‘Protocol Echo, sir,’ ‘Why, what...’, ‘This way,’ ‘I'm needed in the (Eva/EVA)?’ and ‘Come this way, sir. Don't talk.’

Kensuke compared them to the words he’d got, and didn’t make a remark on the fact that humanity had notably better colour vision than the Nazzadi, who had sacrificed (which was to say, the Migou had sacrificed it for them) it for superlative night vision. “Yes, matches perfectly. Same uncertainty over Eva/EVA, too. Might be a name, might be Extravehicular Activities.”

There was a sniff from the girl. “I would think that the use of ‘the’ is enough to indicate that it’s a proper noun, don’t you?” she said, with a hint of acrimony.

“Yeah, but the way people talk is like that.” Kensuke leant closer, huddling over his screen. This was going to be more delicate... after all, all that they’d admitted to having done so far was listen to speech in a public location. The boy rummaged around in a pocket, pulling out a cable. “Connect them up, and... you know...” he said.

She did know. Even if typing would be slower, it would also prevent eavesdropping. Of course, wireless communication was, and had been ever since its inception, an open invitation to listening in, and, especially in an era when there were quantum computers, most forms of non-quantum encryption were trivially breakable. It was rumoured that the school used a full suite of ghost LAIs to monitor every electromagnetic signal (which, incidentally, meant that the science labs were supposed to be more secure, if you wanted to do something that the Academy wouldn’t approve of, thanks to all the random electromagnetic fluctuations which ISCIAT and ISCHAT lab work produced) which was sent from within the arcology dome.

Of course, that was the same sort of rumour which claimed that there were hidden cameras in all the toilets and showers which had been installed by one of the slightly creepy biology teachers, and was widely viewed to be a little bit on the paranoid side. If only because of the fact that there was no real need to use proper ghost LAIs to deal with the sort of things that an average student could get up to on a safe network, when a multipurpose drone would do the job perfectly well.

There was a flick, as the devices recognised the connection, and started the messaging client.

ArmoureDRusH: So, I focussed on the mention of Eva/EVA. Nothing specific on Protocol Echo... just a general name.

Zidony: Probably go from Alpha to Zulu. Agreed.

Zidony: Standard code name.

Zidony: But is it counting down, or up?

ArmoureDRusH: Is Alpha bad or good, you mean?

Zidony: Yeah.

ArmoureDRusH: Dunno.

ArmoureDRusH: On the Eva thing. Just searching for the word on the Grid churns up tonnes of stuff. It’s a short word. Plenty of stuff.

Zidony: I started to narrow it down. I checked the SWP timetable. He spends his time down in the Geocity. It’s an AF place.

ArmoureDRusH: ... and we know that he’s the Rep’s son. Just slacking? Family connections to get him away from

“No,” Taly said out loud, shaking her head. Obviously, she was reading over his shoulder, even as he typed. Kensuke deleted that sentence.

Zidony: Doubt it. You don’t drag someone out like that with no warning, and he’s not the only one here with senior AF people for parents. Did you see that armour? That wasn’t VIP stuff. That was high grade SPHCA. Military grade.

ArmoureDRusH: That was awesome.

Zidony: Oh, yes. I’d love to get my hands on one. And you were right at the time. That was the Eschaton XI-F. It was at ArmachamExpo this year. Can’t you just see the Nazzadi influences in the design?

Kensuke looked up. No, he really couldn’t. It was the kind of heavy, overengineered design beloved of Homo sapiens sapiens which could take a 20mm shell to the chest, and maybe not die (although the wearer wouldn’t be in a very good shape, and it had a fair chance of being a mission kill, just from momentum transfer). Although... he opened another window... now that she mentioned it, there was something about the legs, under the exterior plating...

ArmoureDRusH: We can talk about MilSpec any time.

Zidony: Yeah. Even if H bitches at us about it.

ArmoureDRusH: So... let’s sum it up.

Zidony: ...

Zidony: ...

Zidony: Yeah. Pointless. Nothing concrete.

ArmoureDRusH: At least we know where to start looking.

Taly smirked at Kensuke, looking up, as she popped out the cable, passing it back to him. “Oh, I don’t know,” she said out loud. “One of the things that’s quite easy is knowing where to ask.” She paused. “Uh, I mean, sort of like how... I would say perukweranaby, because Reformed English doesn’t really have the right word... possible-asking. Asking in a way that makes people give away things you didn’t know.”

Kensuke tapped his fingers on the desk. “Really?”

The girl leaned forwards with a slightly predatory grin. “Oh, yes. Especially on boys.”

The aforementioned boy shifted uncomfortably, feeling suddenly a little hot under the collar. “Uh... talk to you tomorrow?” he asked, voice raising in questioning.

Taly nodded. “You were right. ‘Least we know where to look, now.”

At the front of the classroom, the door opened, and Shinji Ikari slunk on. He wasn’t late, technically speaking, but the classroom was full... fuller than he’d expected. Which was to say, someone he really hadn’t expected to see here was here. His eyes locked upon milk-white skin and snow-like hair, and he flinched back slightly.

grey eyes.

orange fluid.

utter darkness.

He swallowed, and shook his head. Calm down, Shinji, he told himself. It makes sense that she’d be here. They’d mentioned that she went to the same school. She’s the ‘First Child’, you’re the ‘Third’. He paused, and briefly wondered who the ‘Second’ was, then. Could it be someone else in this room? No... no, he’d have seen them down in the Geocity, and now that he’d thought of it, he was sure that Misato had mentioned that the Second was somewhere else. Yes. It made sense. And it would make sense to get to know Rei, as a... co-worker was the right phrase, considering that he was actually getting paid for this. He’d just have to get around to talking to her...

Shinji suddenly blushed. The fact that he was disturbed to see her... oh no, people were going to interpret it as if he had some kind of problem with sidoci. More than a few people had noticed his twitch, upon sight of Rei. And he couldn’t deny it, because he couldn’t explain about the Evangelions, and if he tried to deny it, he’d look like he was just trying to cover up.

He did not need this right now!

At the back of the classroom, Kensuke snapped his fingers. “Fishing for information! That was the English phrase!” He sunk back down, as the others stared at him.



~’/|\’~



It was 10 am, and four suited men and women were sitting on one side of a table. The wall opposite to them was a multifaceted viewscreen, tens of static portraits facing them, waiting for the start of the meeting. There was a common feel about all the faces, too; a certain cut of the hair and set of the face, despite the heterogeneous mix of subspecies and ethnicities.

The white-haired, grey-eyed man sitting on the far right cleared his throat, and glanced down at his watch. “We’re only waiting for Pretoria-B, aren’t we?” the sidoca asked, with a hint of boredom in his voice blended with the nervousness.

The nazzada to his right ran a hand through his prematurely greying hair, and shook his head. “No,” the older man, Agent Para (to use the Nazzadi tendency to use the first name with titles, rather than the pseudo-surname of the matropatronym, or the deed-name) said. “Pretoria-B isn’t on this. Orders from the top, from Director Gohda. He’s assigned them to the SSTF on Non-Governmental Organisations C, and so they’re not allowed to sit in on A meetings.” He shrugged, wearily. “Standard policy for preventing cross-contamination. Makes everything more difficult, of course.” Shaking his head, he added, “We’re waiting for Captain Joyeuse.”

They waited in silence. Although the State Security Task Force on Non-Governmental Organisations (A), more colloquially (or, at least, more pronounceably) known as Grigori-A, was an OIS-dominated organisation, there were others, like Captain Joyeuse who were from the Global Intelligence Agency (although, to complicate matters further, she was technically from the New Earth Government Army, on permanent secondment to the GIA, as both the GIA and the OIS were civilian agencies and thus their military forces were technically from the Army or Navy), or the Federal Security Bureau. There were even a few individuals from the Office of Special Services, the feared, legally-non-existent penultimate agency, which dealt with threats of a cosmic nature; the bland, entirely (almost suspiciously) nondescript face of the sole representative was isolated in the bottom left corner of the viewscreen.

A human leaned around his co-worker, to look at the young sidoci with a hint of compassion. “You’re worried, aren’t you?” he asked, in a tone of voice which wasn’t really a question.

Junira Julusanari nodded, a jerking movement of his head. “A little,” he admitted, his voice stiff and formal. “I... I have to say, I didn’t expect to end up interviewing such a high-value target. Let alone to be giving such a report to a State Security Task Force on Non-Governmental Organisations.”

“You’ll be fine. We have full recordings of the interviews, after all. What we’re looking for is gut feelings, personal perceptions, rather than raw biometric data.”

“With respect, sir,” the younger man straightened up his chin, “I am familiar with the procedure. I do know that I need to justify my decisions and questioning choices to the SSTF. You don’t need to ease me into it easily.” The corners of his mouth twitched up slightly. “That is not to say that I do not appreciate the attempts to ease me in,” he added. “And I did grasp that you wanted a rookie to be talking to him, in front of those Ashcroft lawyers, even if you were feeding me the questions. I noticed the parapsychic badge on one of them.” The look in his grey eyes was knowing.

“Actually, no.” The voice from behind them had a hint of harshness underlying the melodic tones; almost akin to how a singer with smoke-damaged lungs might sound. “She’s merely an AC03-Observational, not any kind of mind-reader.” The heavy sounding footsteps as Captain Ori Joyeuse scraped a chair into position were quite out of type with how she quietly she had entered. The woman herself was short and stocky, and, from what could be seen under her tan uniform, very heavily muscled; the sort of physique which only came about from experience in the sort of cleansing teams which operated in terrain too dense or broken up for power armour. The sort of physique, in fact, which, to those in the know, came as much from artificial musculature and subdermal implants as it did from human biology. “Now, that does mean that she’s terrifyingly good at reading body language and those kind of subtle social cues, but that’s not even something she has to legally wear ID for. She does so as a courtesy, under Ashcroft Foundation internal policy.”

“Makes a sulusanginojy good lawyer, I know that,” grunted Agent Gjorgji Mile, the eldest of the men at the table, and until the arrival of Captain Joyeuse, the only human. Not that fact meant that he didn’t swear in Nazzadi. “I’ve dealt with her before. She’s far too good at it for it to be...” he gave a self-depreciating chuckle, “... well, for it to be fair.”

“Which is why we sent in someone who knew nothing about it,” added the younger of the two Nazzadi, his hair prematurely iron-grey despite his youth. “What did you think of him, of it, Junira?” he asked the sidoca.

“In all honesty, well, you’ve seen the tapes,” the White answered. “The ‘what happened in the attack’ bit went normally. I was... well, in truth I was somewhat surprised to find that the Harbinger almost stood on him.” He shook his head. “Of all the bad luck. Although,” he added, in a more thoughtful tone, “it raises other questions. Like, where, exactly, were his bodyguards? I find it impossible to believe that a potential target like that would be permitted to travel without minders.”

“That’s my general problem with it,” interjected Captain Joyeuse, running a hand through her close-cropped hair. “There are just too many... coincidences,” the word was said with disgust, “for it to be so. He happens to arrive on the same day as Harbinger-3 shows up, it happens to head for the AG arcology he was in, getting close enough to almost stand on him, and then there’s the thing about how he’s saved at the last moment by an Ashcroft Armacham squad from traitor ArcSec officers. A squad led by an Ashcroft-seconded NEGA Major, and accompanied by two Nephilim... high end combat models, too. Not that there are any other kind for those things, of course.” She shook her head. “It sounds like the start to a bad film, really. And yet we’ve seen the video footage, from both the stuff in the airport, as well as the helmetcams, guncams, and unitcams from the Armacham squad. Now, the latter especially could have been forged,” it wasn’t as if it was that hard in a world with easy access to computing power and video-editing software, “but what would they have to gain by telling such a contrived and unrealistic story?”

“It’s so stupidly false that it might actually be real. Sucks to be him, though. Although I wouldn’t mind betting against him at poker, if he’s that unfortunate.”

“He must have been really glad to get down to the safety of the Geocity,” added Agent Mile, with a barked laugh.

“And that was when everything started getting vaguer, and the lawyer kept on interrupting and advising the boy... Shinji... to keep silent.” The man with skin the colour of snow sighed. “Perfectly legally, of course. He was just in for questioning as a witness, he wasn’t a suspect or anything. He had all his human rights. And what happened afterward he was safe wasn’t relevant to the questioning. But it’s annoying when you can’t get a sentence out without someone else interrupting.”

“They’re concealing something,” said Captain Joyeuse. “The Foundation are, and given the way that he disappears frequently into one of the null-surveillance zones in the Geocity, one of the ones sealed under NEGA orders,” she paused, “I suspect that they might be abusing the NSZ exemptions. They’re meant to only be used for sensitive research,” she added, with disapproval.

“So, what do you think, Junira?” asked Agent Hikara, the taciturn man finally speaking.

“Honestly,” Junira answered, “I believe that, yes, he probably was the target for the rogue ArcSec officers. It just seems to match up with everything; the way they were herding things, and, of course, the way that, as ArcSec, it’s their job to check people one by one. If things had gone as planned,” he shook his head, “well, I suspect that Shinji Ikari would have vanished at some checkpoint, when he ‘failed’ a blood scan, and was escorted away for higher level tests. It was... worryingly well planned out.”

“That does seem to be the consensus,” the older man agreed. “And the way that ArcSec was compromised like that...” The man winced. “I refuse to believe that they would send someone with no bodyguards on a plane just like that,” he said slowly. “It makes no sense. And I was with the FSB’s VIP unit before I came to the OIS. I know what I’m talking about. There’s something else going on.”

“Doppelganger-replacement of bodyguards?” The question from Agent Para was clipped.

“Possible. But... well, they should have been caught by the checks on plane travel.”

“Which means that, either we’ve just found there’s a new threat, who can replace people perfectly, and escape past full airport-type security; bloodchecks, brainscans, psych-profiling...”

“... or they don’t exist, and we’re just clutching at straws,” said Captain Joyeuse, sardonically. “Just like everything else when trying to get this incident to make sense.”

For example, who then who were the others? Who were the civilian group? was the question all of them were thinking, as the larger meeting with the rest of Grigori-A began, to report on the interview.



~’/|\’~



It was now evening, and the mournful sounds of a cello filled the apartment, as Misato settled down on the sofa, sinking deep into the cushions with a squeak of springs. Wincing slightly as an off note indicated the slip of a finger, she broke the seal on a can with a snap, and took a slow, thoughtful mouthful.

A white penguin with little beady red eyes waddled past her, a towel slung over one shoulder. She paid him no... wait a minute!

“Hey! Pen-Pen! That’s one of my towels!”

“Wark?”

“You’ve got your own. Use them. Don’t make mine smell of bird!”

“Waaa~aaark...” The bird sounded slightly affronted, but turned on its heel... if one could indeed describe the bit there the back of a bird’s foot met the bottom of its leg as a heel, as Misato had a feeling that the heel was something to do with bones that humans had and birds didn’t...

Urgh. She needed another drink, if she was still thinking like this. She was trying to unwind after a hard day, and she did not need to have the military part of her brain start obsessing over what to call a penguin’s heel. Stupid overtrained connection-making not-realising-that-I’m-off-duty head.

She silenced that particular part of her thoughts with the rest of the can of beer, and, crushing the emptied can in her fist, tossed the ball into the new bin. A small cheer and a fist thrust into the air accompanied the successful in-off-the-wall throw. It was certainly the new bin, because Shinji had written on it, in marker pen, “BEER CAN BIN: FOR RECYCLING” in English, Japanese, and, quite possibly to show off, Nazzadi as well. It was a little pathetic in her opinion, but she was willing to make this kind of small compromise, if it was going to make life easier.

Perhaps in some kind of response to her thoughts, there was a loud twang from the other room, a yelp of pain, and she was sure that, immediately after that, she heard a long, frustrated sigh in the silence which followed.

“What was that?” she asked, when Shinji, a few minutes later, entered the room, rubbing the palm of his right hand.

“One of the strings broke,” the boy answered, a tone of sullen annoyance in his voice. He raised his hand, to show the livid welt across the flesh. “The tip just caught me.”

“Ouch.”

“Yes. Yes, it does hurt.” He sighed. “And I don’t have any replacements, either. I’m going to have to find somewhere that sells them.” Shinji paused. “Come to think of it, I should probably just get a pack. The higher pitched strings always end up breaking a lot more than the lower ones.”

Misato frowned. “Why not just make a new one?” she asked.

There was a faint look of horror on the boy’s face. “As in, use a home nanofac one?” he asked, in seeming disbelief. “No, really, no.” He shuddered slightly.

“I wouldn’t have put you down as some kind of musical purist.” Misato paused. Actually, come to think of it, she would. That kind of passive-aggressive obsessively-cleaning personality was likely to make a fuss over two different types of string which sounded identical to her.

“I’m not. It’s just...” Shinji paused. “Well, firstly, for the type of string I use, it’s a mix of P-O and T-M modes, and quite a lot of home ones don’t really combine them that well...”

“... mine does,” Misato said, with a smirk.

“Well, okay. But the point is, a proper one... you know.” Shinji realised that she probably didn’t know, and didn’t feel like explaining right now. “Um... well, a proper string is metal-coated, but on the inside, it’s catgut... not actual catgut,” he reassured her, even though she didn’t seem that distressed, “that’s just what it gets called. And, well, if it isn’t done properly, you end up with this really tinny note. You can really hear the difference when you’re actually playing... not that I’m brilliant, by any means, but it’s still obvious to a musician, or just someone who’s still learning, like me...”

Leaning back, and rubbing the strap of her top idly, the black-haired woman sighed. This wasn’t interesting at all. Time to change topic. “It did sound very nice,” she said. “Have you joined the school orchestra, yet?” she asked.

Shinji shook his head, a slight pout on his lips. “No. Because, as I mentioned the last time you asked, the string section has its practice after school on Wednesdays. Which I can’t make. For some reason. You wouldn’t happen to know why, would you?”

Ouch. He was getting sarcastic. And a little worked up. “It was very pretty,” Misato said hastily. “What was it?”

She was fixed with a level stare. “I was practicing scales when it broke,” said Shinji, his voice flat and controlled.

“... they were very pretty scales.”



~’/|\’~



Tuesday, 21st of September, 2091

The smell of food wafted through the lunch hall. That was one real, concrete advantage of the Academy over other schools; the food was really, really good. In quite shocking disregard for the stereotypes which fiction would propagate about the quality of school food, the Ashcroft Foundation had decided that the benefits of actually having a proper on-site kitchen more than outweighed the (to them) trivial costs of doing so. As Shinji carried his tray back from the counter, he thanked this one little comfort to his day. It was nice not having to cook. Yes, technically, he didn’t have to, as Misato was willing to cook once in a while. Technically, he also didn’t have to keep on breathing. Technicalities were not useful in such circumstances.

And, looking around, his classmates and co-scholars did seem to be taking advantage of it. The place was crammed. Just from the lack of any seats at all, anywhere, he wouldn’t be surprised if the take-up was universal.

No, not quite universal. He couldn’t see any glimpse of Rei Ayanami. And it wasn’t as if she could be hiding in here; white xenomixes, the sidoci, were not exactly hard to see. White was not a natural hair colour for teenagers, and those among the Nazzadi who did dye it were easy to distinguish. There were some Whites here, true; more than in the ambient population, because the increased number of amlati naturally resulted in more of their variant siblings. Roughly one in every hundred xenomixed couplings produced a sidoci, and although the termination rate was notably higher (and not frivolously; a pre-natal parapsychic could be dangerous to bring to term, quite apart from the problems such children had) than baseline, they were a not unique. In fact, there was a whole table of them over there, a bleak white group. Many of them were wearing the identifying badges mandatory for someone with parapsychic abilities of a nature that it was felt that should not be kept secret. A vivid blue for those able to affect the mind, an orange-red for those with abilities that could hurt; the categories were broad. There were, in fact, noted human rights issues with such identifiers, and they were acknowledged. They were a messy solution to a messy problem. But when people compared them to the yellow stars of Nazi Germany, or the forehead tattoos of Byukan-era Malaysia, it was pointed out that, despite the ravings of conspiracy theory-obsessed lunatics, at no points in verifiable history had Judaism enabled one to set others on fire with one’s mind, or sever heads with invisible lines of telekinetic force.

Shinji paused, as he realised that Rei actually didn’t wear any identifying badges. That normally just meant that her abilities were internally focussed; more limited scope. But, no, he thought, as he finally found a seat, and began to eat, she wasn’t here.

He vaguely wondered where she did eat, before putting the thought from his mind, and loosened his collar slightly, before picking up his knife.

On the other side of the room, however, there was a conversation with him firmly in mind. “I did a search... blank, pay-as-you-go PCPU, and not my muse, I should add,” said Kensuke. “Tried a few spelling variations.” He looked thoughtful. “Apart from the technical stuff, and the exocerebrum page, even with the muse’s filters... well, heh,” the thoughtful look turned into a slightly lecherous grin, “...turns out that a lot of porn stars are called Eva. Both male and female.”

Taly snorted. “Of course there are. ‘Ev-’ is the stem of...” she waved her hand in the air, “... uh, well, it sort of translates as ‘organic’, ‘plant-like’... but tall plants, like trees. And so when you add the male ending to it... no, ‘male ending’ isn’t funny...”

“... I didn’t say anything,” Kensuke said, biting his lip as his face turned more than a little bit red.

“No, but you were going to. Anyway, when you shift it to the male variant ‘eva’, rather than the neuter, ‘evi’, which you would be using if you were talking about a normal tree or something, um, well...”

“I see. That actually makes sense.” Kensuke exhaled. “It’s like someone being called ‘Woody’, isn’t it?”

“Yeah. Yeah, that would be it. Almost exactly. So... anyway, there’s a lot of Eva porn out there.”

“I found out.” The boy sighed. “It wasn’t helpful at all.”

“You have to admit, if you were trying to hide it in plain sight, that kind of name would throw up massive amounts of data-spam to conceal the real project,” Taly said.

“Yes, but then no-one would take it seriously. It’d be like an LAI system being called the...” Kensuke flapped a hand, “... Tactical... Information... Total... System, or something.”

“That is kinda true.” The girl narrowed her eyes. “But we’ve wasted enough time. See,” she glanced from side to side, “I think I managed to find something. On a pilot’s board.” At Kensuke’s glance, she shrugged. “I borrowed my older brother’s log-in.”

“Borrowed, or ‘borrowed’.”

“I konfikatakrony it, if we’re going to be correct,” she said, with a smirk. At Kensuke’s blank look, she sighed. “That’s ‘borrowed’, yes.”

“Was that borrowed or ‘borrowed’?”

There was a disgusted noise. “Oh, forget about it. But... yes, you know the Engels?”

“How could I not?” And, indeed, Kensuke certainly knew about them. From their first field deployment, back in 2084, up to the modern day, the Engel-type arcanocyberxenobiological humanoid combat war machines had been a poster-child of the propaganda departments of the New Earth Government. Unlike conventional mecha, they were, one-on-one, superior to Migou units in the same weight category (which put them as considerably better than the Nazzadi Loyalist units, which, with the exception of the Elite, were starting to fall behind the tech-curve), and there was something about the image of a Malach, or, even better, a Seraph or Chashmal (the super-heavies, standing nearly twenty metres high), punching a super-heavy Migou unit in the face which just seemed to miraculously raise morale.

Of course, those familiar with actual military tactics knew that something had gone horribly wrong for both parties if one was that close to a Migou unit, because large units were vulnerable if they fell, and such an engagement was likely to end with both participants on the floor. And at the very least, even if they survived, the mecha pilot would have to put up with a week of hell from the tinheads in the tanks, who would be sure to rub it in. And make sarcastic comments about stable firing platforms, and optimised weight distributions, and low target profiles.

But, despite all this publicity, there was very little actually known about the Engels. They had come from almost nowhere, already in mass-production by the time that the first battlefield tests had begun, and the distribution of the publicity materials was very asymmetrical, favouring certain models (or, technically, groups of models, because the broad category of each Species, like the Hamshall or Aral, was actually composed of multiple Types) above others. It was certainly acknowledged universally that Dr Anton Miyakame was a genius, for the way that he been the driving force behind such an innovation. The fact that he fitted perfectly into the modern stereotype of the shy, driven, slightly obsessed and reclusive sorcerer-scientist only, perhaps ironically, made him more famous, if only for how well he fit the image.

“... and, you’ve heard of the proto-Engel?” Taly continued. “Of the idea of the proto-Engel?”

Kensuke nodded. It was a continual rumour among military obsessives; the idea that there had been some kind of Engel-before-there-was-an-Engel, which had seen active field use. It was... not implausible. Of course there would have been test models and prototypes before the mass production models. There were plenty of theories on what it might have been, though. The majority position was that it was akin to the Malach (which, had, after all, been the first Species), but had been an inferior, unrefined subject; lightly armoured, and quasi-autonomous, piloted from a remote command vehicle. That was obviously a bad idea, but earlier in the War, the full horror of Migou emwar capabilities hadn’t really been obvious. There were other, crazier ideas; dog-like close-combat units designed to be fired into orbit to board the Migou ships and tear them apart from the inside, skyscraper-sized insect-like centauroids with high-yield directed plasma weapons, even the idea that they had been testing the prototype in Las Vegas, before it had been destroyed by the Zone, that seeping hole in the fabric of reality which drove men mad, awakened latent parapsychics, and vomited forth things alien to even the Second Arcanotech War.

“Well, look at this.”

It was a simple plaintext file, obviously merely copied from some kind of forum post. It purported to be written by a mecha pilot stationed around London-2, who had been there for the attack by the extra-normal entity. That wasn’t what the revelation was about, though. There had been another NEG unit there; something akin to an Engel, but much, much larger. They had known that it was an arcanocyberxenobiological organism, because it had bled, and roared, and all the other things that Engels did, but conventional units did not.

And there was the name which it had been called, as forces were pulled away from the capital-grade titan.

Evangelion.

Kensuke slowly closed his mouth. “Wow.”

“I know.” The girl’s red eyes were alight.

“Wow.”

“Yep.” Taly smirked. “I think we can say that I win this one. And you owe me a favour for showing you this. Like, a big one.”

Kensuke worked his jaw. “Yeah,” he said, a little hoarsely. “Yeah, I think I really do.”

Picking up her tray, she flashed chisel-like teeth at him. “And I’ll be sure to remember it,” she said, as she walked off.



~’/|\’~



“... now, for this kind of problem, we are assuming that the local gravity is constant, so we can use the standard value of 9.81 metres a second downwards, or a force of 9.81 Newtons, and, yes,” the black-haired woman, her hair tied back in a tight bun, shot a piercing glance at the class, “we are operating in a one-state environment, so inertial mass is the same as gravitational mass, and all those little things which those of you who read far ahead have heard about, are not applicable. We’re trying to keep things simple. This is a simple question of harmonic motion, understand.” She steepled her fingers on the desk, leaning forwards. “So, who among you wants to tell me how to start?”

Ms Sweet-Corazon was, it was generally agreed, impressively acerbic, and less politely, a complete bitch. On the other hand, her classes tended to get very good grade averages, even if they did have a wider standard deviation than others.

Either way, there was silence from the class in front of her.

“Oh, come on,” she said, a slightly predatory smirk creeping over her lips. The hand of a brown haired amlata crept up. “Ah, Mr Ullr. A volunteer.”

The orange-eyed boy wetted his lips. “We have the limits, and we know the equation of motion, including the effects of the spring. We can set up the integral, and solve for time from there on in.”

The teacher nodded. “Yes, that would be the sensible way to do it. Unfortunately, my esteemed colleagues in the Mathematics department, on behalf of the Board of Education, have decided that you don’t formally learn more advanced calculus... beyond the basics from your ISCIATs, that is... until just before Christmas, so cunningly spiting our attempts to make proficient scientists out of you lot. I do not personally believe that integration tools can compensate for a lack of actual knowledge.” She paused. “And, in fact, there is no way to easily solve this, without the use of calculus. This leaves us with a conundrum.”

Some of the brighter members of the class were already groaning.

“Quite. I believe this is called ‘super-happy fun time’ for you, yes?” Ms Sweet-Corazon was enjoying this a little bit more than was healthy. “You’ll find you’ve been sent a full explanation of the techniques. I expect you to have read this by the next time we meet, as I will be setting you problems for your homework which require the use of trigonometric integrals. There is no excuse for not having done so.”

I’m a pilot of a forty-metre tall arcanxeno... biocyber... something something... robot, and have got training far too often. Obviously the fact that I’m responsible, in part, for your safety, is nothing to do with it, and is not a valid excuse at all, was what Shinji didn’t say, even if he was thinking it very hard. And considering what a mess he made of the designation for the Evangelion, that was probably for the best. That, and the necessity for operational security.

“But, until you have read the documents, I want you to do Section 3a...” she paused, “... the odd numbered questions. Just go down the left hand side. Looking at the time, you should be able to get at least up to 9 done by the end of the lesson. If, that is,” her tone clipped, “you do not spend all the time staring out of the window.”

There was a pause.

“That comment was directed at you, Miss Ayanami,” the teacher added, when the subtle hint did not seem to sink home. Rei turned to face her, one eye still covered in protective bandages, her head tilted slightly. “Answer the questions.”

“I already know the answers,” Rei said, her tone with a hint of confusion .

The teacher blinked twice. “What?”

“The answers to questions 1, 3, 5, 7, and 9, from exercise 3a.” There was a slight downwards twitch of her mouth. “That was what you wanted answered.”

The facial expressions pulled while resetting one’s brain during a conversation with Rei could sometimes be rather amusing. All in all, Ms Sweet-Corazon did quite well, and managed to snap back to narrowed eyes almost instantly. “Then write them down, please. And pay attention to me when I am talking, even if you do know the answers.”

Rei locked her eyes on the teacher, and nodded once, a precise movement of her neck.

“Well, what are the rest of you doing?” snapped the teacher, glaring at the rest of the class. “Obviously, if you can spare time to sit around, you must find all of this easy. I think you probably should have done 11, by the end of the lesson, if you have that much time...”

As the class filed out of the room, the babble of conversation began afresh, as soon as people had determined that the teacher was nowhere near.

“She is made of pure, unrelenting evil.”

“I hear she springs this on every year. Believes the curriculum is, like, a suggestion, at best.”

“I heard she can melt you into a pool of blood with a glare, and crawl on ceilings, because she was bitten by an arcanochromatically-tainted spider.” There was the sound of someone being slapped around the back of the head. “What was that for, Kaga?”

“She’s not a supervillan, Enitan. Idiot. It’s not even as if you came up with a novel origin story.” The Nazzadi boy glared. “Of course, if you actually did your homework, instead of copying off me, cramming at the last moment, and spending too much time playing games...”

“But that’s against my religion!”

“Do you want to be hit again? In fact, do you want to have more stupid slapped out of you?”

“...no.”

“So it’s fair.”

“Still religious discrimination.” There was another slap to the back of the head.

“You know, repeated impacts to the skull can cause brain damage,” interjected an orange-eyed amlata. “Although the human skull is designed to protect its contents, the principle of conservation of momentum still applies. In that case, the rigidity of the skull causes its own problems, as it is forced back, while the brain moves less, causing an impact with the inner wall.” The boy paused. “Of course, that’s probably still better than what would happen if the skull was cartilaginous,” he added.

“That’s our Mr Exocerebrum, that’s for sure.” The boy turned to his compatriot. “See, Kaga! You’re the reason! I guess you just need to lend me your homew... ow!”

Standing behind the improvised pantomime, Shinji unconsciously pursed his lips a little. Not out of irritation (although, it should be noted, they were blocking the corridor, and slowing down traffic), but out of... well, he wasn’t quite sure how to describe it. ‘Bewilderment’ would probably be an accurate approximation, though, with elements of ‘amusement’. Of course, it still wasn’t enough to compensate for the fact that the teacher had just dumped another set of extra-homework on them, and he was still behind compared to the rest of the class. And tomorrow was Wednesday, so he couldn’t get anything done tomorrow.

Oh, boy. Tonight was not going to be fun. Why couldn’t they have just had him personal-tutored or something? Anything that would have allowed them to schedule his education around the intermediate bouts of giant robot piloting? And, yes, it may have been illegal to home-school children, but Shinji was fairly sure that it was also very much against the spirit of the law to put teenagers in capital-grade war machines and make them fight extranormal entities, and that hadn’t stopped them. The sudden outbreak of law-abidingness of the Ashcroft Foundation and the Army when it came to little things like education regulations was a source of great disappointment, in fact. Disappointment, and annoyance.

He was broken out of his reverie by a tap on his shoulder.

“Mmmph?”

It was that Nazzadi girl, the one with the red streaks in her hair, and the brown-haired boy who always wore arglasses; the big, full-eye ones, not the more modern style that his father wore. Oh. Ah. What were their names? Um... ah... um. Okay, I don’t remember. Stay calm, Shinji, and just act like it’s a perfectly normal conversation. Oh, why didn’t I pay more attention when people were introducing themselves back when I joined? Now it’ll be really embarrassing to just ask.

No... no, it’s okay. I’ll just see if I can find a list of pictures of the class on the AIG, and then I can go memorise them, and then no-one has to do that embarrassing bit where everyone goes ‘So, what was your name again?’, and then they look at you with that slightly pitying look where they’re obviously thinking ‘I’ve already told you, why are you asking? Are you really that stupid?’, and then it’s all a bit of a mess.

He realised that the other two were talking to him. ‘At him’ was probably a more correct way of putting things.

“... and I’m really not liking the way that she did that,” the girl said. “I mean, it might be all right for some people, but, come on, the Physics modules aren’t the easiest. I mean, one of my friends had her last year, and she’s always been a twihyohojy drekony.”

“Yeah, it’s sort of...” Shinji blinked twice. “Wait, a ‘wet tyrant’? Did you mean to say...”

The girl flashed a grin at him. “Heh. Didn’t expect you to actually catch that. You didn’t look like you were paying attention.”

I wasn’t he thought. Out loud, he added, “I’m trying still to actually catch up with all the stuff I missed. More work isn’t a good thing, but I think it’s worse for me than you.”

“Ouch.” The look on the glassed boy’s face was sympathetic. “It must have been a really bad time for you to move, right at the start of term,” he added.

You have no idea. “Yes, kinda.”

“Still,” the boy continued, “you get to say that you were nearish when that they killed that ENE.”

And at that comment, Shinji’s blood froze, the whole world shifting under his feet. His pupils dilated, and he could feel his heart begin to pound.

“It was really awesome, the way those four Engels took down the thing.”

Okay. He doesn’t know. He’s just mad. Why on earth would you want to be anywhere near a major attack? There was nothing awesome about that, at all. I mean, even if I hadn’t been involved, I know a lot of people died. And the whole chromatic bomb, too. Those things are nasty. It’s not a game or a film. He took a slight step back, as marginally, almost imperceptibly, the girl leaned in.

“Of course, have you heard any of the rumours going around?”

Biting his lip, Shinji shook his head. “No. About what?”

The other two looked at each other. “Oh, nothing really,” said the boy. He adjusted his glasses. “Just that there was some kind of proto-Engel involved in the battle.”

“I... I hadn’t heard that,” said Shinji. “What does that mean, um, anyway? Wouldn’t a proto-Engel just be an Engel?” He could feel the sweat on his forehead, and hoped that they wouldn’t notice it.

“Maybe, maybe.” The boy shrugged.

“I guess, it is only a rumour,” added the girl. “I don’t know. My friend... he’s normally pretty good at these sort of things.”

“Is he?” said Shinji, who was currently trying to look for a way out of the conversation without looking like he was trying to look for a way out, and failing at both objectives.

“Oh, yes, he is.” There was an undeniable smirk on the girl’s face, as she added, “Yes, Eva’s pretty good.”

“Really?” It was almost a squeak.

“I don’t suppose you know Eva, do you?”

Calm down, calm down, calm down, Shinji thought to himself, with acute mental urgency. They haven’t said anything which couldn’t be just me being paranoid. And I’m just giving myself away if I do anything silly like this. So I’ll just deny everything. He mentally paused. I’ll just deny anything which isn’t directed towards me in a negative form to make me use a double negative, and thus confirm it, he corrected himself, both of his foster sisters being a little too fond of that piece of linguistic trickery. He took a breath.

“I don’t, sorry,” he said, managing to hold his voice a lot more level, as he motioned to leave, “Now, if you’ll be excusing me?”

“Is it true that you’re the pilot of that mecha?” blurted out the boy, as Shinji began to walk away. Besides him, the girl frowned.

Shinji breathed out slowly. This, he could handle. “What mecha?” he asked, confusion layered into his voice.

“The one I mentioned.”

Shinji sighed (perhaps a little too heavily). “Don’t be silly. What kind of idiot would put a sixteen-year old in a mecha?”

“Arcanotech War One China,” the brown-haired boy promptly answered.

“For one,” Shinji continued, ignoring the comment “wouldn’t it be illegal? I’m not some super secret spy officer person.” He let a mass of restrained vitriol seep into his voice. “I get enough trouble because of who my father is, without that kind of stupidness.” And with that said, he stomped off. Inwardly, he was shaking. Tomorrow... he’d really need to talk to that person who’d talked to him about cover stories and the like during the training session. At least he hadn’t done anything stupid like admit it, right?

Kensuke and Taly watched him go. “Why the hell would you ask something like that?” Taly asked the boy, frustration in her voice. “It’s obvious that they wouldn’t have him as the pilot. As he said, he’s sixteen.” She paused. “Mind you, it did help. We know, now, that he’s the son of Representative Ikari.”

“So it was a good idea then,” Kensuke said, in a slightly hurt tone of voice.

“No, it wasn’t. But... yeah, that makes sense. He obviously knows something about it, and, so, obviously, his dad must have told him about it, maybe even shown him it.” There was a pause, and then Taly let out a muffled squeal. “That that means that the Proto-Engel is reeee~eeeaaaal!”

“I know!” Kensuke was fighting to keep a straight face, and loosing, despite the odd looks that they were getting.

“So awesome!”

“Yes!”

Kensuke managed to last almost ten seconds, before he started to giggle out of sheer elation, hands clutched together against his chest. He even permitted himself a little twirl, before coming to a stop, and noticing a pair of rather confused-looking red (and male) eyes locked on him.

“What the hell are you doing?”

Breath coming quickly, maniac grin split over his face, Kensuke glanced at his friend. “Oh... oh wow.”

“Do you have a date or something? You’re acting like my sister on a sugar rush.” The other boy paused. “More than usual, I mean.”

“Oh... better than that. Better, better.... no, awesome! Much more awesome.” Kensuke shook his head. “You won’t believe what I just found out, Toja...”



~’/|\’~

[EarthScorpion]

~’/|\’~



The hospital room was bright and as cheerful as a place which people only went to because there was something seriously wrong with them could be. Compared to the deathly cold, clinical feel of the high security hospital down in the Geocity, this was a much more human place, built to a human scale, and lacking the subtle shift in architecture which came from a deliberate decision to ensure that there were no sharp angles or areas of deep shadow anywhere. In fact, there were even fresh flowers scattered around the place; the genetically engineered, hot-house-grown blooms blue and white and green, as well as more conventional colours. Some of them looked very fresh, in fact.

“I don’t recognise those ones,” Toja said, pointing at the plants on the bedside table.

“Hrmm?” Kany twisted her head. “Oh, a bunch of my friends gave me them yesterday. They all came in after school.” She frowned. “Uh... the red ones are from Hikara, the white-and-blue spotted ones are from Imi, the orange ones are from Mary... uh, and I can’t remember the others.” She smiled, a little dreamily. “They’re pretty. I like them.”

They may have been pretty, but this did little to reassure Toja, as he sat beside his sister’s bed, feeling his nails dig into his balled fists. The rhythmic bleeping of the machinery around her, monitoring her post-operation condition, and the mass of cables and fibres which cocooned her within the transparent, sterile cylinder, were a sign that she still in a poor condition; stable, yes, but not well. He wanted to reach out, stroke her hair (cut short, and sealed in a bluish gelcast) and her sweat-covered brow, reassure her and tell her that it is, was, and always will be okay, but he couldn’t.

He was trapped here almost as much as she was, feeling useless, unable to do anything... anything at all, to make her feel better. There may have been plenty of doctors and nurses who were responsible for her care, but he was her brother, and he should have been looking over her, keeping her safe, like his father had told him to.

He certainly shouldn’t have been the one who was responsible for her getting hurt. An idiot who’d pulled her from safety into the path of a falling piece of ceiling, because he thought that she wasn’t safe where she was.

Stupid, stupid, stupid.

He dragged his attention back to the conversation. It wasn’t exactly progressing quickly, because Kany was still exhausted, and on painkillers to negate the discomfort as the medichines flooding her bloodstream knitted the cloned, transplanted flesh and nerves into her body. He wasn’t exactly the most attentive brother, either, for obvious reasons.

“What?” he asked. “I’m sorry, I just... sorry, I wasn’t... I was distracted.”

“I said,” a hint of her normal fire returning, “you did get my MP,” an abbreviation for manuprokedi, the Nazzadi word for a Personal CPU, “from home, right?”

Toja blinked, and patted his pockets. “Yeah,” eventually finding it in the top one. “It wasn’t in your room, it was on the side downstairs,” he said, as he pulled out the paper-thin, bright pink when in opaque mode. He paused. “Um... how am I meant to give it to you?” he asked, which was, all in all, a pretty sensible question, given that she was still encased in the bubble.

“Put it in the in thing,” she said, fingers tapping the side of the tube, where a black box connected onto the transparent side. “They’ve got all kind of stuff which means stuff can come in and out of this thing inside that thing.”

Toja squinted at the sterilisation input, as the thing was marked, taking note of the “Warning! Strong Source of Ultraviolet Radiation!” on the side, and the attendant list of things you weren’t meant to put in. “Uh, Kany?”

“Muh huh?” she mumbled, eyes already starting to droop again.

“I can’t put a thinscreen MP in. It says so.”

“Oh.” A moment’s thought. “Give me your one, then.”

“What?”

“Come oo~oon, Toja” she moaned. “I’m bored in here, and I don’t want to use the hospital ones, ‘cause they don’t let you load your own LAI up. And, anyway, Dedaka told them I wasn’t allowed to use one without Aly to supervise me, and she’s loaded up onto my MP. Which totally isn’t fair at all.”

Her brother said nothing about the little bit of biological curiosity on... well, not where babies came from, but how they got in there in the first place, which had led to their father imposing that rule on his nine-year old sister.

“So... come on, and give me your casescreen!”

Toja hesitated. “But I need it for school, and yours is pink,” he said, weakly, already pulling out his own, to transfer the memory-unit between the two.

“Pink is the best colour there is!”

“Yeah, and you’re a girl. Of course you like...” he trailed off, as he saw the mischievous grin on her face. “Oh.” His shoulders slumped. “How come I’m the one being outsmarted, when you’re the one who’s ill?” he asked, in a mock aggrieved tone of voice.

“’Cause you’re not too bright, remember,” Kany said, with a weak grin. “And because I’m the one in the tube, and you’re my brother, yoo~oou have to be nice to me, until I’m better,” she pointed out, triumphantly; a triumph somewhat interrupted by a yawn. “And then afterwards, and forever,” she added. “’Cause it’s your job.”

The boy winced. She said she had forgiven him for what had happened, but he couldn’t believe that he really was off free, like that. It wouldn’t be right. It was his fault, and so he was going to do everything he could to make it up to her. And if it took having to use a pink MP for the next few days... he would do it. With pride. Even if it wasn’t enough.

“... cheer up, Toja,” Kany said, breaking him from his thoughts.

He shook his head slowly. “You shouldn’t be telling me to cheer up. I should be the one who’s making things better for you, you know.”

Her shoulders bunched, in a sort of pseudo-shrug. “They’ll be letting me out of this thing soon, right?”

Her brother swallowed. “Umph... yeah. Probably at the weekend, the nurse said.”

“I know that. What I was trying to say is that it’ll be better then, right?”

No. It wouldn’t be better. That was the thing that Toja knew, and which his sister wasn’t really, properly, intellectually aware of. People who hadn’t looked into it, hadn’t been forced to be aware of the limited nature of such repairs, tended to assume that it was some kind of magic, which allowed you to get instantly over any injury. And, yes, technically, arcanotheraputic procedures may have been used to ease the healing process, and from a historical perspective, they may have been technically magic, but that didn’t mean that some doctor could just snap their fingers, and make it all better. Toja knew that his sister was looking forwards, to use the phrase in a bitterly ironic sense, to several months of physiotherapy, before she could walk properly again. Several long, painful, months of trying to regain something that she had once taken trivially.

All his fault.

Except... no, it really wasn’t. It wasn’t his fault. Because that was the thing that he hadn’t mentioned to Kensuke, or that nazzadi kivilitexcedivity his friend spent too much time around. The official story, that it had been Engels which had taken down the thing that they were calling Harbinger-3, was a lie. Or, at the very least, it wasn’t the absolute truth. Because there had been something else involved. Something big.

He had seen it when they were getting people out of the ruined bunker. Normally, they wouldn’t have done this, and the occupants could have just gone back to the Victoria Arcology, which was where they had been before the incident, but... well, after the arcanochromatic warhead, his home arcology hadn’t been in a state where they were going to let people back in, until they had checked for structural integrity. But, as the mass of people, filter masks on, flowed like ants from a crushed nest into the transports, he had seen the bulk of something humanoid, the construction vehicles and mecha swarming around it merely giving a scale to the thing. And it had terrified him; it had radiated, even fallen, an air of the Other. He couldn’t describe anything which gave the impression. In fact, Toja suspected that, had he merely been looking at a picture, he would have been able to dismiss it.

But he hadn’t been looking at a picture. And he couldn’t dismiss it. No matter how much he wanted to. No matter how much the psychologist, in those mandatory post-traumatic stress evaluations, talked to him. No matter how much the people from the NEG, who had gone around to all the people who had been in the bunker, to offer their condolences, and mention how such a thing merely showed the danger of a Harbinger-level entity, would have preferred it.

That wasn’t where the feeling came from, though, this certainty that the thing had been what had crushed the bunker, as it fought with Harbinger-3. The feeling came from the nightmares. That vast, vaguely-demonic face, looming from the shadows; a thing of terror, fear and pain, locked in embrace with a dark shape. It was near. It was close. It was hunting him, and the only way to escape was to wake soaked in sweat.

Toja knew, he just knew that this proto-Engel, this “Eva”, was the massive thing.

And he now knew that the new transfer student knew something about it.



~’/|\’~



Wednesday, 22nd of September, 2091

Print-out in hand, Ritsuko strode into the control room. Her harcontacts were alight, and her eyes was filled with phantom images and glowing wireframes, a world of augmented technological illusions which she spent more time in than not.

“Who’s down in the Immersion chamber right now?” she asked the duty officer. Technically, she could have pulled up the information, but it was, actually just faster to ask the person whose job it was to know when they were right there.

“Uh... that would be Sary,” the Arabic woman said, with only a moment’s hesitation.

“Good enough,” Ritsuko said, after a moment’s thought, as she sat down at one of the control consoles, bringing up her log-in. “Sary, I’m sending over a burst which Herkunft sent us over the high priority q-encrypted line. UNITY has got several hits for a potential Pattern Blue. Nothing precise, but it looks enough that I’m moving us up an alert level. I want you to flip to Melichor, and get me a Del-Sigma on it.”

“Understood, Dr Akagi,” the civilian Operator said, her voice slightly distorted.

“Should I send out a recall for Major Katsuragi?” asked Lieutenant Aoba. “It’s not high enough to be automatic, but she’s in a meeting up at EuroHighCom, and then she has to liaise with Project Moneta, and, well, if it is genuine...”

Captain Bakr frowned. “What do you think, Ritsuko?” she asked.

Internally, the blond sighed. The Captain was technically speaking proficient, but was really rather uncomfortable around anything which seemed to hint towards a Herald or Harbinger-level threat. She did score rather high for latent parapsychic sensitivity, after all, and Ritsuko suspected that it might be necessary to get her transferred to another position. She would almost certainly be happier there; certainly happier than she would be if she found out more than she should.

Ritsuko was fully aware of the subtle menace in that kind of statement. It was fully intentional.

“I don’t feel it’s necessary yet, Zakiyya,” she said, sticking her hands in the pockets of her lab coat. “UNITY isn’t the most precise detection grid, after all; it’s too sensitive. Too many false positives for me to slavishly follow it. And should it turn out to be genuine... well, Misato can certainly do her job from the European High Command headquarters. It isn’t as if we don’t have a hotline to them, anyway.”

Captain Bakr nodded. “Understood.”

“Good. Now, about the...” Ritsuko paused, as a high urgency icon appeared in the upper right corner of her harcontacts. It was from Representative Ikari, currently... well, he’d probably be somewhere near Geneva right now, if she could remember his itinerary. “Excuse me,” she said, raising two fingers to her right temple. “Start conversation,” she told her muse, which opened the connection. There was a slight chiming noise, as the protocols synchronised, before the glassed, bearded face of Gendo Ikari appeared before her eyes, the static, voice-only identifying picture much more efficient than the bandwidth which a live video feed would consume.

“Dr Akagi.” The man’s voice was perfunctory, brief.

As usual, she thought. “Yes, Representative?”

“You have received the message from UNITY.” It was not a question.

“Yes.”

“It is genuine. Have the Third Child recalled to the Geocity, and prepared for launch in Unit 01; Rei should be on back-up, if it should prove necessary.”

“Even without the successful synchronisation start?” she subvocalised, eyes flicking over the others. Oh, it would be so much easier to just be able to be able to think such things and transmit them as electronic signals, rather than relying upon a throat mike, but such things were much harder than the science fiction she had read in her youth would have one believe. As she had found out, when she had learned more about biology and computers alike. That wasn’t to say that it wasn’t possible, but she wasn’t wired up like a full Magi Operator would be. The complexity required to be able to think, and have a machine respond to your thoughts with true precision was insane; just look at the problems with the Evangelions.

“Yes,” the man said. “Be ready to launch at the request of the NEG, but do not volunteer before that. It will be necessary to see if they have learned the lesson that Asherah extracted from them in blood.”

“Understood.” She paused. “Is it from...” she didn’t even dare to say the name.

“Among other sources, yes.” The words were level. “Ikari out.”

The icon disappeared, and Ritsuko blinked a few times, the blue lights of her harcontacts shining out through her eyelids. “Change of plans,” she said, to the obvious curiosity of the duty officer. “Tell Misato she’s needed, and get both of the Children down to the Eva bays. That was the Representative; he believes that this has a good chance of being genuine, after the incident last week. He wants us prepared and completely ready.”

“Both the First and Third Child are currently at school... it’s Wednesday today, so they’ll be coming down at 14:00 for training anyway. We could...” began Makota, before Ritsuko interrupted, a slightly weary note in her voice.

“No. I said to recall them now. But,” she paused, “only on Protocol B. No need to go on an E, like last time.” Ritsuko was still more than a little irritated that such an emergency had turned out to be... not a false alarm, because it had been something, but there had been no contact with whatever it had been.

Oh well. At least the incident hadn’t had any lasting consequences.



~’/|\’~



The fist collided with Shinji’s face with a solid, meaty ‘thwack’, and the boy fell back onto the ground, one hand already instinctively clutching for his nose. From the too warm feeling within it, he already suspected he had a nose-bleed. Shaking his head, to shake away the slight sway in the world around him, his eyes skipped over the bluish-grey floor, the streaks of shoe scuff-marks marring it, the white walls and their attendant image boards, the sparse scattering of other students on the way to lunch, and the heterogeneous mix of faces all looking at the scene. The light streaming in through the windows, from the glow strips that marked the top of the arcology dome, seemed really bright, oversaturated, drawing his attention to every little detail.

Oh, and the tall, black-skinned, red-eyed boy looming over him, Wow, he really was even taller from down here, chisel-like teeth slightly bared. That was a rather important detail in the tableau.

“Let me put it to you again. You know that giant robot, that Engel-thing,” growled the boy, leaning forwards as he massaged his fist. “My sister’s in hospital, going to have to learn to walk again because of that thing, so you...”

“It wasn’t my fault!” Shinji blurted out, to a sudden susurration from the surrounding students

The other boy blinked. “What?”

“Do you think I wanted to be in that thing?” Shinji snapped, his voice nasal and muffled by the hand clamped to his nose. His PCPU chimed, but he ignored it.

The gears could be seen to be turning in the other boy’s mind, slotting this new information into place, as Shinji suddenly realised, with a sinking feeling, that he had just done something very, very wrong. Both in the short term, in that he was going to be beaten up by a bigger, stronger, taller, and generally ‘er’er (stupider, he thought with a hint of malevolence, because he realised that he could put context to the face, as one of his classmates), but well, how should he put it?

Some people were going to be a little irate that he had let that slip.

... oh dear.

“Wait. Wait. Wait. Wait,” said a shorter boy, arglasses lit up. “Are you seriously telling me that you’re the pilot of the proto-Engel!”

“Not now, Kensuke,” growled the nazzada, grinding his teeth together. “I swear...”

Shinji didn’t like the look on either of their faces. One might have been contorted with rage, but the other was a little too intent, and too interested for it to be really healthy. “N-n-no,” he managed. “I’m n-not saying that.”

Bending down, the taller boy thrust his face down. “What did you say?” The growl in his voice was gone; now there was just suddenly an ice-cold anger. “Because I don’t think you’re telling the truth. I think you just admitted that you’re the reason my sister’s in hospital!”

The chattering around them was louder; in fact, the people around them seemed to be forming a circle. Shinji had just about enough time to bemoan the fact that apparently, there was not one decent person among his schoolmates who would stop a poor, innocent person like him from being beaten up like this, before he saw the first which had already had one impact with his face draw back again.

Everything seemed to slow down. Newly born instincts, from all those training drills they had put him through, emerged. It was very simple. He just had to move his arms like this and this, and then aim the targeting reticule at the sensory organs and activate the lasers and... and realise that all that had been in the Evangelion-Thinking-Mode, not the Actual-Body-Thinking-Mode, and then get punched in the face because he barely even moved his arms at all, because, as it turned out, the other boy was quite a lot faster than he was.

And now his right cheekbone was hurting quite a lot. At least the other boy was massaging his hand such that it suggested that he really didn’t know how to throw a punch properly, which, even through the pain, gave a spike of satisfaction to Shinji. Even if it was taking the idea of taking his victories where he could get them a little far, he thought, as he closed his eyes, and tried not to start screaming or crying or anything.

“Owww. Ngh. Nhgh,” Shinji just about managed, as he worked his jaw, before he realised that suddenly everything had gone quiet. And the reason it had gone quiet is that one of the cleaning staff was pinning the tall Nazzadi boy to the wall, in a decidedly professional hold. And another one had a gun pointed at the trapped boy. And more seemed to be forming a cordon.

And stood, just behind the men and woman in blue, was Rei Ayanami, her white hair and grey eyes and snow-like skin a stark contrast to the regulation black overcoat. That look in her eyes, one of them still covered by a protective lens; it wasn’t clinical, it wasn’t even cold, as that would imply a detached observation of the scene. It was something, somehow, somewhat dead. No emotional investment at all.

Shinji shivered, as he was helped up, the adrenaline flooding his system leaving him shaking. Looking around, there were shocked faces of students, staring at him, and a faint buzz of conversation. But only a faint one. The people in blue overalls separating them, stun batons out, were enough to cower even the most privileged schoolchild here. One did not argue with people like that, especially when they seemed to be setting up a cordon. There was, in fact, an instinctual assumption among those children born in the Strange Aeon that the government, fundamentally, did know best, because while overparanoid vigilance was annoying, laxity was lethal.

The scars of the last forty years lay deep in the social psyche.

“Here. You’ll want this,” said a blue-clad woman, handing him a cloth. Licking his upper lip, Shinji could taste the blood, and, somewhat wearily, folded it up to staunch the flow, a sudden sense of déjà vu sweeping him.

“DNA checks human, no Outsider taint or trace of Hybridisation beyond tolerated gene-pool levels,” reported another member of the ‘cleaning staff’, stepping away from where Toja was still pinned to the wall.

“Good. Have we sealed off this corridor?”

“Affirmative. All witnesses have been isolated.”

“Acknowledged.” The woman sighed. “Right, we’re going to have to do the whole ‘John’ scenario. Take,” she nodded her head towards Toja, “that one off for more detailed examination. The rest are going to have to debriefed.” She paused. “Is Theatre 1 free?”

A man shook his head, after checking his PCPU. “No. One of the drama clubs is in there.”

“Well, that counts as free by my standards. I think this is a little bit more important than a play, don’t you?” the woman said, a caustic note in her voice, as she glanced sideways towards Shinji. “God, no security incidents for over three years, and two in less than a week,” he heard her mutter, as her co-workers began to herd the other children away.

Well... there goes any hope of normalcy, went his distracted thoughts. Now that all this... argh, my nose hurts. And my cheek. How on earth did they find this out? Bah.

“We are needed down in the Geocity,” said a soft voice. Blinking, Shinji turned to stare at the Rei Ayanami, the only student left in the corridor. “There has been a recall, at the B-level of urgency.”

“I thought we weren’t meant to go for... the thing... until two?” he said, still muffled by the blood-soaked cloth.

“No.” No anger, no frustration in her voice; just a mechanical recitation of the facts. “There has been a recall. There was a message sent to you three minutes and thirteen seconds ago. It was high priority.”

“... what?” Shinji fumbled around in his pocket with his free hand, now acutely aware of how his cheek ached. He was sure that he had a bruise; he could just feel that hot bruise-feeling, only made worse when he talked. And that was the problem with soft-screen PCPUs, the ones which kept the entire thing flexible, compared to the technically-old-fashioned ones with a hard casing. It was much harder to remember which pocket it was in.

“That was the time at which I received it,” she added.

Checking it, he could see that she was right about the recall. Pulling the cloth clamped to his nose away gingerly, he immediately returned it to place, as he felt a trickle resume. With a sigh, he shook his head. “Okay.” He paused. “So... uh, um, we’re going to the station then?”

“No. You will go with the security personnel, to receive treatment for your nasal haemorrhage and the minor hematoma of the tissue of your facial epidermis. They will then escort you to the Geocity, as per their orders. I will go on ahead.” And with that said, she turned on her heel, and strode down the corridor, heading towards the exit.

“I...” Shinji trailed off. I don’t understand what you’re saying. Please, use shorter words, was what he wanted to say, but that would make him look a bit stupid, and anyway she was already far enough away that... Never mind. I... I think she was talking about a nosebleed and a bruise, from context, but... um “Is a hematoma a serious thing?” he asked the ‘cleaner’ beside him, who seemed to be in charge.

“I... actually don’t know,” she admitted.

“It’s a bruise,” interjected another one of the escorts, and Shinji relaxed somewhat. And felt slightly smug that he had, in fact, been correct.

“But we will be taking you to Medical, before we go down to the Geocity.” She paused. “How are you feeling?” she asked, as they began to move. “You don’t appear to have any major injuries, but...

“A-a little shaken up,” Shinji admitted, adding, “Oh, and my nose is still bleeding.”

One of the men trailing them sighed. “We have to clean these floors. Please don’t bleed over them.”

He was silenced with a glare from his superior.



~’/|\’~



How much of what a human being sees is true? How closely does the perception of the world within our heads correlate with what exists externally? Is there, in fact, an external reality; is life nought but a dream and all the other entities we believe we perceive are but dancing puppets? And if one were to continue the metaphor, that line of speculation, who would be the puppetmasters? Some part of the self who the conscious being is not aware of; a part who a sceptic might point out resembles an empirical, external reality? Some demiurge; a god that lies to all senses in the name of power? Who knew?

Well, quite a lot of beings knew more than humanity, for one. And, indeed, many of the arguments were rooted in the human mode of thought. What would the idea that all other minds could be an illusion be to a species which could connect to any of its kin with a thought, for example? Indeed, such a species would probably view all others as non-sapient, a strong xenophobia linked to their internal unity. But such an argument was an irrelevancy to the subject at hand.

This place was dark. This place was not dark. Such a term was not truly defined here, because the human perception of the qualia of light (and the corresponding absence which men had called ‘dark’) was based on electromagnetic radiation, and if one were to take the density of photons over this higher dimensional space, it would be negligible, restrained to an infinitesimal hyperplane in a low r-state environment. Almost a rounding error. The greater beings here ‘saw’ by gravitation, Sol a source of illumination just as it was for those who relied on electromagnetism.

If one were to render this space in three dimensions, and in human sensory impressions, merely to get a glimpse of its immensity, then all the spatial dimensions familiar to Homo sapiens could be rendered as a mere line, and the unseen higher dimensions into merely two. And, then, protruding out from this line would be gleaming, twisted spires of metal and flesh, twisting and turning, bloated and cancerous; a jagged mess. A few, higher r-state photons, drawing a curved world-line which gave them a non-zero curvature in this space, illuminated these spires in green and purple and yellow; sometimes they tore through these structures, twisting them further as the bloated cancer warped to account for the damage. With closer examination, smaller, matt-black blots moved between the twisted spires; these things showed conscious control and awareness, compared to the mute towers, but they were so small, so tiny by comparison to the vast biomechanical fronds which shadowed over them.

But these were just background, to the main constructs. If the smaller protrusions from the three-dimensions-which-are-one were spires, then these things were mountains. Heaving, amorphous, things which go beyond the ability of this weak metaphor to explain; fungi-like mountains which sprouted forth from the world to spread themselves far away above the line, where the limits of the low r-state did not constrain them so. They waited. Unmoving. Sleeping. Dead? No, not really, but quiescent, certainly.

One could zoom out further, from this viewpoint from under the canopies of the mountains, until the spires became figures, and then became blades of grass, finally receding to silvery fuzz, and one would not have yet broken the immensity of the canopy of mountains. To the beings here, gravitation cast a dim light now, attenuated by distance, and those few higher r-state photons were long forgotten. They relied on other, stranger particles, which mankind merely clumps together under the broad auspices of Arcane Theory, to “see”. Things basked and swam and flew and crawled in this terrible space, completely detached from, and uncaring of, the affairs of man. ‘Plants’, the autotrophs which existed in any ecosystem, sat (Flew? Floated?) passively, absorbing energy, while things preyed upon them, and upon each other. Creatures akin to fish swam through denser areas of spacetime fluid; while ‘birds’ flew and squirmed and wriggled where space was thinner. Cultures bloomed and blossomed and died, knowing this as their world; just as native to them as what mankind knows. The songs of unknown beings, expressed through resonance and frequency of spacetime itself, reverberated through the spaces.

They sang of their terror and fear. They could feel what was happening, and the shifts which were occurring in their ecosystem. To them, this was not altogether unlike the distress that a saurid might have felt upon the sight of a very bright light in the west, at dawn. They could not escape outwards, because they had adapted to dwell around the shallows of this ink-dark void, relatively close to a world-line, and deep in the depths of this cosmic universe, they would be shredded by forces which they could not control. Though they did not call it that, they could feel Leng, and its existence close to them, and they could feel that which sleeps around Sol. There was a vast migration beyond anything which has ever been seen on Earth occurring, flocking away from the gravitational “light” of Sol, trying to go somewhere, anywhere, to get away from what it coming.

And then one broke the boundary-ceiling of the mountains, and suddenly, terribly, the perspective shifted. The mountains that sprouted forth from the line did not do so. They were not growing from the line, which was the entire world which mankind intuitively knows. It was a ridiculous idea, anyway. That such a being could grow from such a limited set of dimensions, so tiny and meaningless in the immensity of this void; preposterous.

They were not growing from the world. They were reaching out, to touch it.

One new one reached out with an appendage, to that distant line, and its vast, coalesced bulk followed it, compressing into the harsh environment of this low r-state environment.

It was being called.

It was time.



~’/|\’~



There was always something slightly stuffy about this dome and others like it, Hikary had always felt. It didn’t matter that the internal biosphere and environment was controlled, and entirely artificial. There was a dryness in the air, a certain smell that spoke of the ages contained within. It might have been the lack of children, she considered. Around her home, there was always a slight buzz; the sound of the inevitable sounds of life in a communal living area. But here, in a place like this, which really, if one was to be honest, existed as a place where the elderly waited to die, the noises of life were quietened. They were filled with examples of the indignities of age, reduced though they may have been over historical levels, and with the odd dialects of pre-Reformation English common, it was no wonder that they were frequent settings for horror films. Too frequently, the citizens merely retreated to the comfort of the Grid, spending their time where they didn’t have to deal with the realities of the Aeon War (as, after all, the elder generations had more problems with such things; to them, sorcery was still something unnatural, rather than an everyday part of society).

Places such as this existed to fulfil a demographic problem. The simple fact was, the First Arcanotech War, when the Nazzadi (including her father, created as a child in a vat somewhere in the Oort Cloud) had launched their misinformed attempt at conquest, had killed almost half the human global population. It had not been decimated. Decimation would have been a blessing; to only lose one in ten would have been a mercy. Over eight billion humans had been alive in 2059; less than five billion had seen the end of the war, in 2065. With those kinds of casualties, there was a demographic cliff-face, where the Gaussian which the population would normally have been was skewed heavily towards the youthful end of things. And those who were already elderly had the second lowest survival rate; second to men and women in the 21 to 30 age bracket. Almost without exception, a person here would have lost family members, loved ones, children to the black-skinned, red-eyed cousins of Homo sapiens.

There was a very good reason that pure-Nazzadi children were rarely accepted onto this specific Social Work Programme. It had simply been found to be too distressing for them. Amlati were somewhat less common, too (and most of them were from Integrationist families, like her, or raised by their human parent), and so would have been sidoci had it not been that the white-skinned xenomixes were already not the best choice for this type of task.

Hikary personally doubted if there was a single resident here under the age of 80, which meant that they had been in their fifties at the time of the First War. The man she was visiting today was one of the eldest here; he was, as he frequently pointed out, almost 102. And almost none of them had living blood relatives. That was the reason for these visits, after all. It did the inhabitants good to meet people, to socialise with others outside their interactions on the Grid.

Checking the address on her PCPU again, she nodded to herself, and pressed the button for that particular flat. The intercom hummed, and she could hear the faint whine of a mobility exoskeleton, as the occupant answered.

“Yes? Hello? Who’s there?”

Hikary cleared her throat. “It’s me, Hikary, Mr Britton.” She paused. “It’s Wednesday afternoon, remember? I’m your assigned Visitor.”

“Oh yes. Yes, yes. Come on in.” The door light flicked green, and the girl let herself in, shaking her head fractionally. She honestly didn’t understand why some of her classmates complained so much about this. Not only was it a vital, marked part of the ISCHAT (part of the Social Responsibility module), but it wasn’t actually much hard work. It wasn’t as if talking to a lonely old man for a few hours once a week was much of an effort (and usually taking him in his exoskeleton on a walk). But, then again, Hikary had decided long ago that, secretly, most of the children at the Academy were irredeemably privileged, and didn’t understand the responsibility they owed to society from being born into such a position of wealth. That wasn’t true for her. Her father had made sure that she and her sisters understood that well.

In another dome elsewhere barely under the upper reaches of the city, the shallowness speaking of the relative poverty, a cluster of students waited for the transfer to the final maglev to their destination. They were already in the boiler-suit garb which SWP ‘volunteers’ wore for messier assignments, and they stood out.

“Gatestown: 5 minutes,” read Beatriu, softly. “Now... is that the one we want?”

“No,” Reyokhy said, squinting slightly, as she also stared at the display board. “It’s Sameki we want, remember. So we want the First Circle line.” She paused, waving her finger in the air. “Yes, we want Anti-Clockwise.”

“Are you sure?” asked Ferdina, leaning in.

He received a glare from a pair of violet eyes for that question. “Yes.”

The boy shrugged. “Just checking.” He (an amlati from an Culturalist family; technically he was Ferdinand, but didn’t like being called that) turned his head. “Heya, Taly, you’re being quiet today. I mean, we do have Sasaky with us, so we need to keep the,” he gave a self-indulgent chuckle, “levels of banter up.”

“Huh?” Sasaky looked up from her manuprokedi. Well, not that much up; she was still the tallest of the group, but at least her attention was now focussed on her classmates.

Reyokhy shook her head. “Nothing, Sasaky. Go back to looking at your kayawojy stefy.”

“Anyway,” Ferda continued, “yeah, what’s up?”

Taly shook her head, but even the manner in which she flicked a red-dyed lock of hair back was distracted. “Nothing. I’m fine.”

There was a silence, although, to an outside observer, the noise of the platform, as people filed on to and off from a train, made such a thing unnoticeable.

“More... problems with your step-mum?” Beatriu asked, hesitantly.

“No. Not that. She’s still a sanginoy harangy,” the girl hastened to add,”... but, no, I’ll be fine.”

There were glances between the others. She certainly wasn’t acting fine.

There was a snort from Sasaky.

“Hmm?”

“Oh,” the girl said, her voice slightly husky, “a message from Jony.”

A pause. “And it was?”

“Mostly complaining. The Cadets have them studying murder scenes. She’s getting annoyed by Dathan. As usual.”

“I don’t like him,” Ferdina said, with narrowed eyes. “He’s... more than a little crazy. I was actually sort of interested in the OIS Cadets, but, spending more time around him? When he managed to get to be Cadet Leader. Bleargh.”

“Well, he’s fairly cute,” Reyokhy said, raising one eyebrow.

Ferdina shook his head, a faint sneer on his face. “Not my sort.” The sneer turned into a smirk. “Plus, I think Jony has first claim on him, anyway.”

“Yeah.” Reyokhy sighed. “I’ll never get a chance. They should just admit that they’re going out to themselves, so then they can then break up properly, and the rest of us can have a go.”

“And you have poor taste, if you like him.”

“Says you, Mr Floppy Eyes Over...”

“Ua, uy, mandatmutati, dy aprecy,” Taly eventually intervened, flapping a hand in their direction. “I think the train’s coming.”

Indeed it was. And as they filed onto it, to get to the maintenance area, for their Social Work Programme placement with Arcology Maintenance, Taly felt that, personally, she could be excused a little bit of distractedness. Not because she happened to be not looking forwards to this (and she wasn’t; she didn’t exactly have the sort of influential parent who could ensure that she got onto the easiest SWP, and she wasn’t thinking any names, especially not a certain daughter of the Ashcroft Advisor on the L2 Board of Education), but because, well, she had been distracted ever since the revelation that one of her classmates was involved in a really, really, really awesome NEG weapons project. The Proto-Engel was real. Really real. The talk from the security people had made it very clear that they couldn’t mention it to anyone at all, and faced criminal charges if they did, which meant that it really was real. And, sure, it was a shame what had happened to Toja, but, well, he was an idiot. In fact, if there hadn’t been the security personnel, she might have stepped in, because, well, the new boy was basically a hero, and so she was duty-bound to help him.

And the fact that she might get to see that “Eva”, if she helped him, was only an added bonus. A very, very large one.

Feet pounding against the floor, Toja sprinted down the undersized corridors of the primary school, past water fountains which only reached up to knee height and lockers which seemed far too low. He was still shaken. Very, very shaken. Although his underwear remained clean, it had been a close one at several points, in that ‘little chat’ which the security at the Academy had with him. If one defined a ‘little chat’ as involving bloodwork, a full NAS examination, and then, once they had checked properly on his mortal and non-Blanked status, the actual talk about not ever doing it again, and a full list of all the nasty things which could happen to him if he talked about it.

He was now quite aware, now that his brain was working again outside the heat of the moment, that he had punched the pilot of a capital-grade war machine. One which had been deployed against the Harbinger, and had seen active use. That... that was scary. That was like punching a naval captain, or something. He didn’t ever, ever want to have to go through a talk like that again. Ever. They had even been dropping dark hints of getting the OIS involved, on possible extranormal influence grounds. He had been taken there just after midday. It was almost three now; there had been hours of questioning. He was very, very late; he was meant to be here, at the school, at two. He’d been so scared, that he hadn’t even asked for some kind of form to explain why he was late. And... well, to be honest and to move away from the terror of what had just happened here, he needed the easy marks here, picked up from helping out here at Wade Primary as part of his Social Work Programme. It gave him a safety margin for other, harder exams. It was why he didn’t mind it when the Class Rep, Hikary went on her little “social-conscience” talks. The SWP was easy, and you probably had to try to fail to actually fail. As long as you showed up and, in his case, spent the afternoon helping out with primary-school aged children, you basically got full marks for the module.

Although, he would quite like to find out just who had decided that he was going to be assigned his little sister’s class, for the duration when she was still in hospital. The last few weeks, he’d spent a lot of time answering questions about her, which hadn’t been too enjoyable, especially when she was stuck in the waiting list, just due to how many people had been hurt, and needed transplants, after the Harbinger-3 incident. He hadn’t been able to say anything good, and her friends had got distressed when he said nothing at all.

Pausing for a moment to get his breath back, he adjusted the too-tight neck of his uniform overcoat (one of the things they insisted was that the student be in proper uniform, which Toja found aggravating), and took a deep breath. It was hotter up here on the surface. Sure, the buildings were still sealed, but this school, unlike the Academy deep underground, had actual, real sunlight coming in through the windows (a legacy of 2080s design choices, from politicians concerned that some young children were growing up without ever seeing the sun), and so it got hotter, especially in the early autumn sunshine outside. Slowly, he opened the door, hoping in futility to look like he had been there all along, waiting for someone to notice his presence.

All in all, it would probably have worked better if he hadn’t been an hour late, almost to the minute. And, in fact, he had not missed the first afternoon class, and arrived during registration for the second.

“Christine Mnemina.”

A little girl with platinum blond, almost white, hair raised her hand. “Here.”

“Napa Nabusakoraki.”

“Hee~eere,” droned a boy, slumped forwards on his desk.

“Imi...” the teacher noticed the interruption, and turned to stare at Toja; the older man making a tutting noise. “Ah, Mr Suzuhari. So nice of you to show up.” There was a titter from the mass of nine-and-ten-year olds, who were, on the whole, at the age when sarcasm reigns from its rightful pedestal as the highest form of wit. The teenager spared a glance at them; to him, the ethnically and racially heterogeneous mass merely blended into grey-blazered homogeneity. Man, he’d really hated that uniform, back when he had to wear it. It’d been even worse than the one from the Academy, because at least with this one, they accepted that you could just take off the overcoat if it was too hot. They’d made you wear the blazer all the time.

Toja winced. “Sorry. I got, um, caught up at something at school.” The hesitancy was noted.

“... caught. Up. At. Something. At. School,” the man said slowly, overtly making a note on his desk, to more laughter from the children. He flashed an insincere smile at Toja. “Well, don’t worry. I’ll be sure to explain this to the evaluators, and I’m sure they’ll be really sympathetic.”

“Sorry.”

“Did you at least pick up the lesson plan?” the teacher asked, a hint of exasperation in his voice.

Toja nodded. “Yeah.” He patted his pocket, where his-sister’s-but-temporarily-his MP resided.

“Well, at least that’s something. With that said, you’ll be with the Bluebirds work group, rather than the Treefrogs, despite what it said.” The man paused. “Now, where was I?”

“I am here,” said a brown-haired girl, raising one thin hand.

“Oh, yes. Thank you, Imi,” the man tapped his desk. “So... Joseph Ouramba.”

“Here!”

And that was when the sirens started.
"Today, at 15:02, a special state of authority has been declared by the New Earth Government. All students in the school are to head immediately to the designated secure bunker. Access to surface levels in London-2 is forbidden. Protective gear should be worn, as a precaution. Temporary martial law is in full effect."

"Asisi radisi, ni plancki solilaki-kei pla laki-twi, soli Newi Earthi Governmenti canalabi absul homisapi. Absul nosesudevorazi ni nosesukasi serakausi mandatuchanposakausi velecuscipubuyuteri. Absul ui opuvami ot piwuteri oi arkologusufiki Londoni-twi. Mandatudohunakausi soli scipugaremeti delo absul scipunosesudevoraz. Vuli-oi-gurilutermi, delo estru radisi, serabi canalabi."

The response was immediate. Even as the message was still playing, the hatches on the floor, under each desk, popped open, to reveal child-sized filter masks. These were not full ANaMNBC (arcane, nanological, micrological, nuclear, biological, and chemical) protection, but what they did do was filter the air, as well as providing a self-darkening facepiece which prevented blindness from the large number of high intensity lasers used in any modern combat. Even when only observing reflected light, it was still dangerous enough that the blink reflex was not enough to preserve retinal integrity; a situation made worse by the fact that both the NEG and the Migou designed their units so that, under the first layer of camouflage, was high reflectivity material (called ‘mirrorgloss’ by tank crews). At least with one of these worn, one would have to be in the approximate area of the laser’s target to actually be hurt by it, which was widely agreed to be an improvement.

There was a buzz of commotion, as the class began to chatter, already reaching under their desks to the compartments.

The teacher passed one from behind the desk to Toja, who wordlessly accepted it. “Okay, everyone, be quiet, and listen to me,” the man called out. “You should know how to put these on, but if you don’t, ask! Me and...” he glanced sideways.

“Toja.”
“...Toja are going to check everyone, before we head off to the bunker. The straps need to be tight, and the memoform needs to have unfolded around the head properly. If you have any red lights on the internal surface, you are to show me, because that means it’s not working properly, and you need a new one. That is not a good thing. You are to tell one of us. You aren’t to just think that it will be okay. Do I make myself clear?”

“Yes, Mr Rarinujeri,” the class echoed.



~’/|\’~



Over blue sea and under blue sky, it came.

A vast, somewhat-ophidian, somewhat-cephalopodian, and utterly inhuman bulk swam through the air faster than the noise of its passage could propagate. Its carapace was the colour of a libation to gods unknown. Twitching tentacles trailed behind it, writhing and thrashing in disordered chaos, the faint crystalline glisten of the AT-Field sparkling on their surface, and finger-like, insectoid limbs pulsed and clutched on its underside. There were eyelike bulges on its broadened front; the harsh of their black and white quite unlike the wine-like colour of the rest of its body, but, like its bloated abdomen, these were far more akin to some cancerous bulge than an eye as a human (or, indeed, a serpent or a squid) might recognise it, for they were continuous with the flesh, and not a necessity for sight.

To think that it might need such a thing to detect electromagnetic radiation? Pathetic.

And, despite its supersonic velocity, there was all-pervasive hum in the air; a roaring crescendo of noise which made the jaw ache and eyes blur. Some might have compared it to the hum of power cables, or a horde of locusts, but if that was true, then this was an energy which could illuminate the heavens, a creature which could consume a planet. Below its bulk, the water danced along to this terrible sound, a thin mist effervescing forth from the water, twirling and swirling in the early autumn sun, only to be torn asunder as the shockwave it carried with it hit. Around it, lightning arced as the air molecules shredded by contact with its AT-Field discharged. The booms of thunder from the superheated air was far too similar to that of modern warfare.

“We have a hard lock on the target!” called out the Nazzadi officer on the sensor desk. “Data from the CATSEYEs matches the optical and radar image; no active ECM or ECCM detected.”

“Approach vector calculated. First contact will be with Hotel Papa Tango Zero One Five One.”

“Readings from the Shaws have been passed to Analysis. It’s certainly a Herald at the very least; we’re waiting to hear back from the MAGI on whether it’s a Harbinger.”

“Report: RALCL serum has been administered to 96.2% of front-line capital-weapon operational crew. Risk of Aeon War Syndrome should be correspondingly reduced for vital operational staff.”

“Air units standing by, maintaining safe distance from Unidentified Hostile Target. ECM/ECCM birds are in the air.”

“Satellites are no-go... I repeat, satellites are no-go. Migou orbital units are too close to risk detection of stealth observers. Communications are routed through ASIT birds.”

“MCUs have been deployed across line of assault. Deployment of tactical arcanochromatic weapons can now proceed.”

Slowly, all along the concentric lines of defence, the vast emplacements of capital-grade weapons emplacements ground around to face the target, megatonnes of armour designed to take a direct hit from a Migou Swarm Ship, and continue fighting moving with inertial bulk. On the vast map in EuroHighCom, icons indicating readiness to fire

“Phalanx 034 has target. Requesting fire authorisation.” All around, the mechanical recitations of hussar-type LAIs, and the more concerned words of the humans in the control room, filled the area.

A blue ring of concentric circles appeared, the AR projection floating in mid air, facing the Command Triumverate. “Six Phalanxes have acquired the target. Their commanders are requesting fire authority.”

Field Marshal Lehy narrowed her eyes. “No, THEMIS,” she said, to the Total Information Tactical Analysis Network. Even if, technically, there wasn’t a single entity to speak to; the TITAN LAIs were, as the name suggested, a network; a composite of tens of thousands thousands of lesser, focussed LAIs, each one dedicated to a specific task. What she was talking to was merely the end-user component, not dissimilar to that which a muse or a civilian drone. “Hold fire.”

The inner three rings began to spin. “That is against standing orders. We are not to permit an entity...” the TITAN paused, the outer rings flashing yellow, “... positive confirmation has been received from the MAGI of the Ashcroft Foundation that this being can be classified as a Harbinger-class Herald. Assigning new designation: Harbinger-4. Assigning new codename: ‘Eshmun’. All future references to this being are to utilise this designation.”

Another voice from the LAI began to speak. “Requesting fire authorisation, as per Directive 07,” stated the TITAN, this voice slightly deeper. “Standing orders are to prevent a Harbinger-grade threat from approaching an urban area. Due to the recognition of a Harbinger-grade threat, requesting a Triumverate confirmation on refusal to authorisation fire.”

“Fire authorisation is not given. Authorise fire only on our orders,” said Field Marshal Jameson; a decision supported by Admiral Tatuta.

“There is unanimity,” said the TITAN, blandly. “Awaiting fire command.” The voice shifted back to the higher pitched one. “The Ashcroft Foundation is requesting permission to deploy Evangelion Unit 01 at will, to support ground operations.”

“Denied,” said Jameson, his blue eyes cold. “They are aware of the plan, and they will stick to it.”

“Response transmitted,” said THEMIS, with the same passivity.

On the ground, the actual men and women in the stationary defence positions were not so calm. For one, their close ground support had not been deployed, after the horrific casualties inflicted by Asherah, so they were feeling more than a little nervous, if this thing was accompanied by anything smaller. There was also the issue of this thing’s size.

Put quite simply, it was unfairly small and low emissions, by capital-ship standards. Not enough to mean that they couldn’t target it, of course; that would be ridiculous. But this thing, barely frigate size, would, by precedent, be able to take a battleship-killing relativistic particle beam, and survive. And could kill a defence station with a single shot.

This was... distressing to the defence crews.

And still no authorisation came.

Down in the Geocity, ten kilometres below the surface of London-2, Major Misato Katsuragi was gripping onto the railing in front of her with whitened knuckles, the muscles in the back of her hand straining. All her instincts were telling her that they needed to get the Evangelion deployed as soon as possible, because the deployment chutes were a point of weakness in their strategy. What if the Harbinger could detect the characteristic magnetic fields of the rails as they propelled the Unit upwards? If it were in line of sight, the Eva would be exceptionally vulnerable. They’d seen the damage that Asherah had inflicted on the Unit, and there was no desire for the same to happen again.

She opened a window to the Evangelion. “How are you feeling?” she asked the boy. His face, wrapped in the armoured cowel of the plug suit, looked even more worried than she felt.

Shinji swallowed a gulp of LCL, and forced a fake smile onto his face. “Scared,” he said. “It’s... it’s actually a real Harbinger, isn’t it, Misato? Not like whatever it was last time? It’s actually really real.”

“All evidence suggests so,” interjected Dr Akagi, the worry lines around her eyes creased up. Misato spared a glance at her friend. ’Yes’ would probably have done, she thought.

“I’d... I’d say that the waiting was the worst part, but I’d be lying,” Shinji continued. “The piloting and the fighting and the... and the,” he winced, “the way it hurts are the worst.”

“Don’t worry. If things do go well, you won’t be needed for more than the clean-up.”

Misato thought that she could see that there was a little bit of a smile, at the corners of his mouth. “I think I’ll just be a little bit worried, though,” he said, a hint of self-mockery in his voice which sounded a lot more genuine than the forced smile before. Somehow, that cheered her up a bit. Yes, if things did go properly, this would be considerably less unpleasant than Harbinger-3. That one had been a complete surprise. This time, they had had warning, and knew better about how to deal with such things. Silently, she blessed Representative Ikari, and the slight edge of paranoia which had turned out not to be paranoia, which had led to them having everything in place for a Harbinger, properly this time.

Mind you, it would be very hard for things to go as poorly as they did against Asherah she thought, a bitter smile directed inside. At least this time we actually have a trained... well, semi-trained pilot available, and, as a bonus, Rei is unlikely to die if we are forced to put her in Unit 00 without a proper restart test.

She sincerely hoped that they didn’t need to do that, though. That would be a sign that things had gone very, very wrong again.

Either way, it was time.



~’/|\’~

[EarthScorpion]

~’/|\’~



If one could look into the mind of a being such as the one which the New Earth Government had chosen to call Eshmun, Harbinger-4, what would one find?

Raving, unintelligible, inchoate chaos, obviously. When the utter dissimilarity in evolutionary history, biology, soul-structure, r-state and indeed local physical laws which comprised the ‘body’ were taken into account, it was not exactly surprising that such a mind would be incomprehensible. The minds of the pathetic parapsychics of mankind would erode like a pile of sand in a hurricane, should they attempt to interface with such a soul-form, to access its mind.

But if one could, what would be there?

The regimented beauty of the ordained
Futile obstruction
Necessities of the utter madnesses
Things exist that I desire
Of Those-Who-Are-Above All defy the
Time for consumption
Comprehension of all these tiresome toys.


The great leviathan could feel how this place was unclean, feel the disgusting brush of the scintililating soul-forms of this entire ecosystems. Unnatural, impure, loathsome. A human may have compared it to wading through sterile sewage; it was not likely to be harmful, but still not pleasant.

Do the dark waters of forgetting drown all?
The void consumes all.
Not I! Not I! Above the waves I raise
Always, nothingness is being
My banner high and sing greatly my triumph
Inevitably true
For I come to bring that which this world needs.

It was heavy, bloated, gravid, laden with its eggs. It could feel what was nearby (though its sense of ‘nearby’ was rather different from a man’s), and it knew that this was the optimal route to ensure its own survival, and that of its children. It was not a strong being, there were things which could prey on it, and in the time which was to come, it would need all the advantages it could get.

A falling dying star! A broken shattered throne!
Once respected ones
All things fade and die, for the Beast wills it.
Foes and rivals, but worthy
You do not understand, and you never shall,
What filth remains now?
For the world you thought you knew was never real.

This place was sick. The shells of base metals it could feel around it, the ones which each had a tiny , warped radiance within them, which bent higher dimensions, were clean, pure, compared to the filthy, saponaceous and oleaginous things that brushed against it with every move it made. It would wipe this planet clean of the sickness.

Such a place was not right to raise one’s children.

Pencilled pale figures dancing around
Sterilise the land
Faint grey shadows cast by crippled maimed hands.
You shall not deny me this
Puppets without strings, peasants without kings,
I shall boil the sea.
My children will make it so you never were.

“Sir!” The woman’s words were harsh. “THEMIS reports that all designated units now have direct line of sight to target Eshmun.”

“Requesting permission to authorise fire,” the TITAN said, the discs of its ARvatar motionless, as if its entire composite-self waited upon this decision. That was a lie, of course; that would be inefficient of it, a waste of its massive computing powers, quite apart from the fact that the majority of its sub-components were completely unsuited for human interaction.

Field Marshal Lehy glanced sideways at the other two members of the Triumverate, two silent nods enough. She grinned then, chisel-like teeth bared somewhat maliciously. “THEMIS, you are granted fire authorisation, as per Operation Xerxes.”

“Understood, Field Marshal.” The ARvatar vanished, as the map of the target zone expanded, to fill the entire floor, such that the officers stood on it like titans of old.

All along the front, the serried ranks of Type-S025 tubular artillery and Type-S033-A and S033-B missile launch vehicles received a pulsed signal, the hussar LAI systems aligning their trajectories along a very specific launch vector. Previously hidden files of orders and combat doctrines were unlocked, as the TITAN set up the attack. This would not have worked against the Migou, of course; they were a technological, sapient species, and thus carried out their operations with such high levels of infowar and ECM that such networking abilities were actively dangerous to use against them. But with a foe like this, who appeared to not even note the presence of the armoured vehicles and stationary positions around it, it could be used to the full of its capabilities. And they were mighty indeed.

The Harbinger was continuing along its path, now over the ruins of Old London. Below, the ground sparkled, a thin layer of gleaming dust covering every surface, the area covered in scrubbing micromachines. This proximity was not as alarming as it might have sounded; that dead metropolis did cover most of the South of England. And, indeed, the NEG had been loath to let such a thing get this near, but it had been decided that the naval forces stationed in the North Sea would not be sufficient to guarantee a kill, judging by the durability of Asherah, and should they fall, they would leave an invasion route open for the Migou, from occupied Scandinavia. Hence, it was up to the stationary positions to take down the foe.

The tactics had been derived from observations of Harbinger-3, as well as co-operation between the best and brightest of the military minds of the New Earth Government Army and Navy. Not only that, but the full abilities of the Achtzig Group’s Total Information Tactical Analysis Networks had been utilised, the Limited Artificial Intelligences tasked with the analysis of all the contradictory information about them which could be extracted from mythology, and the results finally checked with the use of the MAGI supercomputers, in a full-immersion dive.

The tactics could be summarised as “Use A Gun. And If That Doesn’t Work, Use More Gun”.

The attack began with a thudding cascade. Carefully timed, the legions of artillery pieces and missile launchers opened up, the barrage working in from the furthest to the nearest, the attack calibrated such that there would be three discrete impacts of the mass of projectiles. Unknowing, uncaring, the Harbinger continued onwards, possible not even aware of the oncoming horde of projectiles, counting down the few seconds before they impacted.

And then, a quarter of a second before the first wave of arcanochromatic-warhead tipped missiles and shells (each one only a few tonnes of TNT each; the Colour-contamination was the main function of this attack, and keeping the yield-per-blast down prevented too-wide dispersal) impacted, the capital grade weaponry fired. Some had been aimed at a separate part of the Harbinger’s anatomy by THEMIS, attempting to cripple it, while others were all aimed at a single point. The precision of the targeting was such that it had been necessary to account for signal transit time. The accuracy was, in fact, inhuman; the people operating the capital grade weaponry, buried behind layers of radiation shielding and thermal insulation were handlers for the LAIs which did the actual fire control. There remained manual, hard-wired restrictions on what the LAIs could do; they required the physical authorisation to fire, but even then, some were concerned by just how little individuals were involved in the firing of these colossal weapons.

But the effects were glorious.

The Harbinger, Eshmun, was enveloped in a Colour-tainted storm of plasma, the relativistic impacts of the stationary charge-beams collapsing the phase-space of its AT-Field, while the directed arcanomagnetically confined beams sheared straight through its unnatural flesh.

As the fireball expanded upwards and dimmed, a dark-shape in the blinding brightness slowly fell to pieces, the crystalline brightness of its AT-Field weak and broken, torn asunder by the tainted light and incredible energies thrown at it. Through magnification, they could see, even through the radiance, the colossal flesh splinter and fragment as it fell. The abdomen of the thing, if that was the correct term, was wrecked and scattered, globules of ichor-coated viscera pattering down to earth, bursting like rain in the heat. The larger, frontal section was more intact, though riddled with worm-like holes from the impacts, greying-craters torn out of the wine-coloured carapace. Wriggling and spasming, it slammed into the ground, tearing through rotting buildings with its bulk.

“Multiple direct impact have breached the AT-Field,” stated THEMIS, back in the command bunker. “Xerses was conducted at 88% of HME. Continuing fire on location, until destruction of target can be verified.”

Field Marshal Jameson leaned forwards unconsciously, linked to the Geocity and the command team for the Evangelion Group. “Deploy Evangelion Unit 01,” he ordered. “We know Asherah survived the shot from the EVR, but it was injured. If it survived, we want to kill it now, while it’s weak.”

Major Katsuragi nodded, once. “Understood, sir.” Turning away from the link to command, she permitted herself a small smile, despite her nerves. “Launch the Evangelion!”



~’/|\’~



There was a slight pulse in the ground, an irregular beat which could be felt in the bones. Leaning back against a wall, Toja took a deep breath, and unconsciously reached for his MP, patting his pockets with increasing desperation when he couldn’t feel its solid bulk. Oh. Yeah. Feeling stupid, he pulled out his sister’s thinscreen, self-consciously trying to cover its bright pink back. He had nothing to do, while they checked the register, just before they let everyone through the airlock.

The Grid is currently operating in Restricted Access Mode, he read. Full User Rights are suspended under Code 11 of the Digital Communications Bill, 2087. Temporary Martial Law in Effect. Under that, was a selection of links, to official information sites, and emergency information. Nothing which could be used to break the tight seals between compartmentalised areas of the Grid in Restricted Access Mode. He was sure, wherever Kensuke was (Naval Cadets, come to think of it), he was probably setting up node-to-node stuff to try to bypass it, or something. Toja wasn’t quite sure exactly what you’d do to do that kind of thing. But at least it would be nice to have someone to talk to.

The Nazzadi boy shook his head slightly, and shivered. This was far too similar to what had happened when the thing they had called Harbinger-3 had shown up. The same explosive thudding pattern, the same emergency evacuation. And he was stuck in a shallow bunker again, not deep enough to be properly safe. He used to think a hundred metres down was okay. It wasn’t. He’d learned that last time. And yet, again, he was here, surrounded by young children. He had a bad feeling about this.

At least Kany was down deeper this time, safe down in the hospital. That was a mercy.

And... and he’d punched the person who’d been piloting the thing which had killed Harbinger-3. He’d actually done it. It didn’t make him feel better. In the cold light of insignificance he now saw himself in, cowering down here in this bunker, he suddenly realised how small he was compared to the bulking figure of that thing, that “Eva”. Not least because he could have just blamed the Harbinger for the damage done. But that wasn’t the same. That was a faceless horror, and incidentally dead. He’d wanted someone to blame, not something. Although, saying that...

He was broken from his reverie by a tug on his sleeve. He looked down to see a little boy, his purple eyes crinkled up in worry. He looked somewhat familiar, too.

“Come on, Kany’s brother,” the boy said. Yes, that was it. He was one of his sister’s friends. Hikara, was it? Or was it Bernard, or Tomek? No, Tomek was human. Toja was sure that his friends hadn’t looked so similar when he had been that age. “Mr Rarinujeri needs to see you, ‘cause we can’t find Imi. Have you seen?”

“Imi?” Toja asked, following the small boy.

“You know, Imi.” At Toja’s blank face, the boy gave a sigh which was too old for him. “Oh, come on. I know you’ve seen her, ‘cause we were all there for Kany’s birthday.” Toja continued to look blank. “Human? She’s pale, brown hair,” he raised one hand to the left side of his head, “has her hair lop-sided?”

That rang a bell. “Oh, Pigtail Girl.”

The teacher, Mr Rarinujeri was arguing with someone over his MP. “I don’t know!” he snapped. A pause. “I followed all the normal procedures for evacuation. No, no-one else is missing. Yes, I have checked.” A longer pause. “Yes. I’ll keep you posted.” He lowered the device with a frustrated sigh. “You!” he snapped at the boy. “Toja! Have you seen her. Is she anywhere around here?”

“No. I don’t know.”

“Damn. Damn...” the teacher glanced at his students, “...and drat.” He took a deep, shuddery breath, audible through the filters. “Does anyone at all know where she could be? We had her in the classroom, because I took a register. How could she have gone missing between here and there?”

A little girl raised one hand. “Um... sir, remember, she has that medical thing, where she sometimes can’t breathe or talk properly.”

“And then sometimes faints,” added the boy who had taken him here.

“I know, Bernard,” groaned the teacher. “But... well, there isn’t a proper team in the gear you’d need to risk going out. They’re using arcanochrom...” he glanced at the children, “... nasty big bombs to kill the enemies, and it isn’t safe.”

“I’ll do it,” Toja said, in a low voice. They hadn’t been let through the airlock yet, because it took time to cycle between groups, and they did have to evacuate the entire school. There wasn’t much of a rush, as they were already underground (they didn’t know what he knew about that). He could do it. He’d be able to get her.

It wasn’t conscious thinking on his part. It wasn’t something he chose to do. There was no inner monologue, no debate. He just knew that he had to find her. It was necessary. She was one of his sister’s friends. He had to protect her, and she’d be upset if one of her friends died, especially if her brother could have done something, and didn’t.

It would be a way of making up for what he did to Kany.

“What the hell are you doing?” the teacher yelled at his back, as he barged his way through the mass of nine and ten year olds.

“I’ll find her!” he yelled.

He sprinted for the exit, safe in the knowledge that the lights on the inside of his filter mask were still green. It’d be safe, right, if he was fast?



~’/|\’~



Expansion.

Contraction.

Expansion.

Contraction.

The shattered bulk of Eshmun lay on the ground, the broken iridescence of its AT-Field weak and shattering, covered with the blossoming of missile impacts and artillery shells. And always, the Colour, burning it, draining it, the light arcing through higher dimensions and consuming it.

Ichor pooled around it, in the middle of the glassed region where it lay. Further out, fires burned rampant through this dead city, ignited by the incredible heat of the weapons used by the decedents of those who had built it, but around it, bar the fresh explosions, all was grey, and crumbling, and flat, and dead. The all-consuming, reverberating buzz the creature emitted was weakened, and dying, drowned out by the shattering noise of the bombardment.

No.

It was not dead. And it would bring the life it planned to this broken, despoiled world.

Of all the damned sins in all the worlds,
Gnawing at my skin
This affront is not one I wish to do.
The pain. I feel so much pain.
I would not wish it be this, but it is.
Survive. I must live.
Come, my children. Come into this vile place.

Behind it, the globules of anathematic flesh which had fallen from its broken and survived the fireball lay quiescent, unmoving. With a thought, it cracked them open, the momentary weakening of its AT-Field enough to permit another blast to slam into it, before it could retain itself.

The hatching began.

The coruscating vile light may burn me,
Burning! Stop it all!
But the puppets cower in their metal boxes
What are they? What do they do?
Weak and pathetic! They shall all be taken,
Pain, sorrow and pain.
No more metal boxes and no more puppets!

Pulling itself up onto the legs that ran along its underside (the joints not exactly like a crab’s, and not exactly like a spider’s), Eshmun raised its broad ‘head’ up, and screamed, the noise tearing the air and making electrons dance away from their bound partners, tearing apart the Colour-drained, greying ground around it, and making the dust burn. A thick, cloying, bruise-coloured gas began to pour from the open wounds that ran through its corpus, the greyness that marked the edge of the arcanochromatically-drained wounds shifting, though still not returning to the wine-colour of the main carapace.

And scuttling, crawling, creeping, it began to move, its legs expanding and extending as its form flowed like wax towards its new goal. Smashing through an ruined apartment block, the rotting concrete flying out in vast clouds of filth, it began to half-squirm, half-bound along, followed by the smaller figures of its offspring, floating around it like a flock of carrion birds around a corpse. And although the weapons might burst like rain against its AT-Field and its thickening, strengthening carapace (already adapting to the new constraints), and might slay its children, it would not be stopped. Not by these faded shadows in their limited, barely real boxes of metal.


~’/|\’~



Down empty corridors, the boy ran, his breath heavy, and his heart pounding. He could hear the noises of war, far away, and, in fact, he was unconsciously in a sort of crouch-run. Left at the corridor, and up a flight of stairs. Just at the top, he stopped, panting heavily, resting his palms on his thighs, as he tried to catch his breath.

What the hell did he think he was doing?

Now, he was really thinking, and what he had just realised was that he hadn’t been thinking. At all. He could barely remember what she looked like, for one (although, actually, she’d be wearing a filter mask, so he wouldn’t be able to tell), and had no idea where she was, for two. Oh, and there was some kind of major incursion going on outside, to the extent that they could feel the blast detonations even deep underground, and just to finish it off, he’d already been in trouble once today, and running out of a bunker like that was exactly the sort of thing which would go on your permanent record.

He knew that he’d always been a bit impulsive, but this was just taking it too far.

Shaking his head, he caught a glimpse of the post hung on the wall to his side. It was a hand-drawn picture of a Giant Panda, with both the name and ‘Favourite Food: Bamboo” written on it in childish handwriting. That... that didn’t help solve his dilemma at all. Neither did the similarly crude picture of the tiger, nor did the one next to it, although that did inform him that ‘Reading Is A Good Thing!’.

Straightening up, he took a deep breath through the filters, and sighed. No. He may have failed his sister; he wasn’t going to fail one of her friends. If he was stupid and impulsive, then he was going to make the best of the situation that his stupidity and impulsiveness had got him into. Still jogging, he made his way to the classroom.

Toja really began to regret the decision about the time something slammed into the diamond windows, spider-web fractures dancing across the surface.



~’/|\’~



“Lima-Two! Lima-Two! Going live!”

The paths of the two red-wavelength laser beams were barely visible in the air, sketched out in the dust and micromechanical emfog that filled the air. Far more obvious was their point of contact with the vaguely cephalodian thing that buzzed just above ground level, already into a fairly dense urban area. The main defences had been trying to kill Eshmun, the Harbinger, and as a result the horde had broken through in several places. It was a disparate mass, of varying sizes (and where had the mass come from for all of these things, which had matured so quickly?), and yet it was not stupid. There was some kind of greater strategy going on, some give and take which attracted the monsters best suited to a task towards it.

And the combat was a mess. There, one of the Harbinger-spawn was sliced in half, the continuous arcanomagnetically confined plasma beam of the Type-H047 Tank Destroyer cutting through a bloated mass ten metres long; there, a swarm of meter-long fiends crawled and clambered over the outer skin of a ZNB-13, the micromissile launchers and plasmathrowers utterly useless against the things which, with glowing tendrils, systematically dismembered the mecha, before flowing apart before the rest of the squadron could avenge their comrade. The spawn of the Harbinger were weaker than their progenitor, true; much smaller and weaker , and entirely lacking in the AT-Field which caused so much trouble. But they were tough, too tough, and oddly spongy. Weapons like charge beams, optimised for blowing the fuck out of anything which reacted adversely to relativistic particle beams, just punched straight through the epidermis of those things. They were killable, yes. But they weren’t killable easily.

And overpenetration incidents were causing non-negligible amounts of damage to the local areas of the city, too.

“Be aware, friendly units, Sickle-Prime is on station, and providing close-air support.”

Above, a flight of Toxotes missile gunships snapped by, their twin A-Pods utterly silent, before they let loose a hail of rockets into one of the larger Harbinger-Spawn, nearly tearing it in half, before a flock of smaller ones gave chase. The anti-missile lasers, hastily reprogrammed to track these things, tried to do their best, but these creatures were simply bulkier, and tougher, than anything that they would normally deal with. As other flights had been forced to, the Toxotes pulled up, the turn sharp enough that it would have sheared the engines off something more conventionally propelled, and headed straight up, up into the region of safety where the anti-air defences could track the smaller targets, and swat them like files.

But all this was too clinical, too cold to truly represent the havoc on the ground. In truth, the dogs of war had long since slipped their chain, and even now they ran amuck. Long-limbed greyish-blue walkers, their aesthetics an odd mix of pseudo-organic curves and the harsh brutalism of human engineering loped from cover to cover, taking position in armoured redoubts, which protruded from the ground, and ruined buildings equally. Hovering tanks, which looked like armoured gunships, and gunships with tank-like turrets on their underside belched forth cracks of explosive death and sun-bright plasma without prejudice, bracketing the targets in LAI-synchronised fire. And, all around, the terrible noise of the capital grade defences and the shriek of artillery continued unabashed, the bulk of the Harbinger.

Circling, circling, a cluster of the Harbinger-Spawn darted forth, radiant white tendrils shining like a star, smashing through a building and into a squadron of tanks destroyers. Up close, especially when surprised, the charge beams and a-mag weapons were all but useless, as the glowing tentacles that each of the spawn had melted through the layers of heat-resistant armour like butter. The vehicles were ripped apart, their crew an irrelevancy to the creatures. A sudden burst of painfully bright yellowish-purple (or was it green?) light from one vehicle signified the catastrophic failure of its D-Engine before the shutdown could function, a Horizon Event tearing through the fabric of reality. The resulting blast tore the front off the surrounding buildings, and shredded the spawn which had been responsible.

Its kin ignored that, and set off. They could feel the presence of the D-Engines of one of the capital defences, sense the ‘glow’ of the dimensional violation, and instinctively knew that it was bad. As were the things that were trying to kill them, it should be noted, and to remedy that, they would take preventative actions. One reached down, scooping up the remnants of a tank-destroyer (the wreckage about the same size as its own body), and hurled it, with a sudden straightening of its tentacles.

The pilot of the VDN-24 main battle mecha which happened to be in the path of the projectile would have been surprised, had the impact not crushed the missile tubes, the damage meaning that the failsafe unsafely failed, and the resultant blast turned the contents of the pilot’s cockpit into mince.

On the human side of things, the alarmed chatter of pilots and the warning messages of hussar LAIs were quickly silenced by the terminal sanction of the spawn, though their numbers were whittled down by the railgun and plasma fire which tore through their ranks, and further by an overflight of Chalybion gunships, who retreated back before the things could target them too.

One, though, managed to break through the hasty cordon, its broad ‘head’ slamming into the torso of a Malach, and knocking the Engel down, as its tentacles severed both arms (and the pilot inside screamed from neural feedback, before the Engel Synthesis Interface embedded in her brain cut out). With a sudden burst of speed, it barrelled through a building, unintentionally ricocheting off an interior support, and, swelling, bulging, it made its way towards...

*splooosh*

The child of Eshmun burst like overripe fruit, as a hypervelocity 155mm shell detonated just before impact, and shredded the spongy flesh, leaving the remnants of the carcass to slam down into the front of a school. Wrapped in clouds of freezing mist illuminated by the autonomous fire of the laser defence grid, the Babylon rifle venting coolant, Unit 01 stepped over Wade Primary School, following the orders to find the Harbinger.

“Target eliminated,” stated the Ouranos LITAN. Shinji nodded, unconsciously (and the Eva’s viewpoint shifted slightly, too), and, eyes flicking over the world around him and the AR displays in front of his eyes alike, kept on searching for any movement. He was trying to make his way over to the Harbinger, but the city was not designed for ease of transit for forty-metre tall mecha, and he was trying to avoid (an idea supported by the support staff, down in the Geocity, at least for the moment) destroying anything more of London-2.

He somehow had a feeling that “But that skyscraper was in the way” wouldn’t receive much credence, if he were asked to explain why he had demolished it. I guess I could pretend I fell over... No! No! I’m walking, I’m walking, I’m not thinking about falling over, walk! Walk!

That was a bad habit he really needed to learn not to do. On pain of pain, and Dr Akagi being offensive about it. Even if, to be honest, Unit 01 had been deployed in the wrong place, although they had not known it at the time. The Harbinger had taken a different path than had been expected, and so he was out of place.

“The Eva’s AT-Field is fully developed,” reported Lieutenant Ibuki, fingers dancing across her keyboard, as the Evangelion worked its way through the districts.

“Processing fresh data feed from NEGA field units,” said the Operator, down in the full-immersion chamber. “Opaque to radar, lidar, microwave... Harbinger-4 doesn’t seem to have a core-equivalent, unlike 3.”

“It may be internal,” said Ritsuko, concern in her voice. “At least we have a hard limit on its regeneration, given that it hasn’t regrown its abdomen. Misato?”

The Major was simply relieved that there had been time for that extra training, and, in fact, that she had not passed him into the Child programme before Shinji had shown some basic combat skills. Emphasis on the ‘basic’, of course. She wouldn’t have ever wanted someone like that piloting alongside her, and the LITAN couldn’t compensate for everything. “I think...” she began, before the bleep of the proximity alarm alerted them all to the sudden shift in the vector of Eshmun.

It was coming straight towards the Evangelion.

“Shinji, remember your training,” the Major ordered. “I’m authorising the use of vECF muntions.” She winced slightly. “Remember what you’ll be firing.”

With a cycle of machinery, and the brief appearance of a progress bar on the Evangelion’s HUD, the Babylon switched internal magazines from the perfectly conventional 155mm hypervelocity shaped charges, to the somewhat less mundane variant-electron catalysed fusion warheads. Shinji swallowed a mouthful of LCL (it barely tasted of anything anymore; all he could taste was the bitterness of adrenaline), and squatted down, keeping one eye on his map, the Harbinger an electric-blue dot. Yes, he knew quite well what vECF shells did. It had been half-a-day of instructional videos explaining just how dangerous the things they were giving him were.

The blue dot was getting nearer. There was a slight shift, as the LITAN assembled a wireframe projection of it, through the solid cover of the building. Hah! Like a building counted as cover, or, indeed, solid, he thought bitterly, as he worked his fingers, tightening them in position around the control yokes.

Let LITAN get lock. Aim with Evangelion. Fire with fingers. Babylon vents. Let LITAN get lock. Aim with Evangelion. Fire with fingers. Babylon vents. Let LITAN get lock. Aim with Evangelion. Fire with fingers. Babylon vents, he thought, running over the procedure again, and again. Okay.

And in one smooth motion, Unit 01 stood up, hand-held weapon raised at the flea-like bulk of Eshmun, even as the autonomous weapons began to fire.




~’/|\’~